Banking and
Finance
on the implementation of
Council Regulation No 833/2014 and
Council Regulation No 269/2014
COMMISSION
CONSOLIDATED
FAQs
1
Consolidated FAQs on the implementation of
Council Regulation No 833/2014 and Council Regulation No 269/2014
This document is a working document drafted by the Commission services to give guidance to
national authorities, EU operators and citizens for the implementation and the interpretation of
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, Council
Regulation (EU) No 692/2014 and Council Regulation (EU) 2022/263. By analogy, the FAQs
therein also apply to Council Regulation (EC) No 765/2006. Only the Court of Justice of the EU
is competent to interpret EU law. National authorities and economic operators may make use of
this guidance based on the text, context and purpose of the aforementioned regulations, to
achieve the uniform application of sanctions across the EU.
Issued on: 22 June 2022
Last update: 26 July 2024
EUROPEAN COMMISSION
DIRECTORATE-GENERAL FOR FINANCIAL STABILITY, FINANCIAL SERVICES AND
CAPITAL MARKETS UNION
Financial Stability, Sanctions and Enforcement
2
CONTENTS
A. HORIZONTAL ........................................................................................ 5
1. GENERAL QUESTIONS ............................................................... 6
2. CIRCUMVENTION AND DUE DILIGENCE ............................ 13
3. EXECUTION OF CONTRACTS AND CLAIMS ....................... 17
B. INDIVIDUAL FINANCIAL MEASURES ........................................... 21
1. ASSET FREEZE AND PROHIBITION TO MAKE FUNDS AND
ECONOMIC RESOURCES AVAILABLE .................................. 22
C. FINANCE AND BANKING ................................................................. 40
1. TRADING ..................................................................................... 41
2. FINANCING AND REFINANCING RESTRICTIONS .............. 47
3. INVESTMENT FUNDS ............................................................... 49
4. CENTRAL BANK OF RUSSIA ................................................... 54
5. DEPOSITS ..................................................................................... 58
6. CRYPTO-ASSETS ........................................................................ 74
7. CENTRAL SECURITIES DEPOSITORIES ................................ 75
8. SALE OF SECURITIES ............................................................... 85
9. SPECIALISED FINANCIAL MESSAGING SERVICES ........... 90
10. BANKNOTES ............................................................................... 92
11. CREDIT RATING ......................................................................... 94
12. INSURANCE AND REINSURANCE ......................................... 99
13. REPORTING ON OUTGOING TRANSFERS .......................... 104
D. TRADE AND CUSTOMS ................................................................... 108
1. CUSTOMS-RELATED MATTERS ........................................... 109
2. EXPORT-RELATED RESTRICTIONS FOR DUAL-USE
GOODS AND ADVANCED TECHNOLOGIES ....................... 129
3. MARITIME NAVIGATION OF GOODS AND TECHNOLOGY164
4. LUXURY GOODS ...................................................................... 166
3
5. IMPORT, PURCHASE AND TRANSFER OF LISTED GOODS171
6. TRANSIT OF LISTED GOODS VIA RUSSIA ......................... 185
7. TECHNICAL ASSISTANCE ..................................................... 188
8. FINANCIAL ASSISTANCE ...................................................... 189
9. OBLASTS ................................................................................... 190
10. TRANSPORT OF GOODS IN TRANSIT THROUGH THE
UNION BETWEEN THE KALININGRAD OBLAST AND
RUSSIA ....................................................................................... 194
11. DIVESTMENT FROM RUSSIA .................................................. 196
12. RESTRICTIONS ON DIAMONDS .............................................. 198
13. "NO RE-EXPORT TO RUSSIA" CLAUSE ............................... 205
E. ENERGY .............................................................................................. 209
1. OIL IMPORTS ............................................................................ 210
2. REPORTING OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE OIL IMPORT
RESTRICTIONS ......................................................................... 217
3. GAS IMPORTS ........................................................................... 221
4. ENERGY FINANCING .............................................................. 223
5. OIL PRICE CAP ......................................................................... 225
F. AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS ......................................................... 257
1. TRADE IN AGRICULTURAL AND RELATED PRODUCTS
FROM RUSSIA (EN & FR VERSIONS) ................................... 258
2. TRADE IN AGRICULTURAL AND RELATED PRODUCTS
FROM UKRAINE (EN & FR VERSIONS) ............................... 266
G. SECTOR SPECIFIC QUESTIONS ..................................................... 272
1. MEDIA ........................................................................................ 273
2. AVIATION .................................................................................. 277
3. ACCESS TO EU PORTS ............................................................ 286
4. ROAD TRANSPORT ................................................................. 297
5. STATE-OWNED ENTERPRISES ............................................. 302
6. PUBLIC PROCUREMENT ........................................................ 309
4
7. HUMANITARIAN AID ............................................................. 324
8. PROVISION OF SERVICES ...................................................... 327
9. SOFTWARE ................................................................................ 353
10. TRUST SERVICES ..................................................................... 356
11. CHEMICALS .............................................................................. 361
12. INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY RIGHTS .................................. 377
13. MEDICINES AND MEDICAL DEVICES ................................ 389
14. NOTIFICATION AND AUTHORISATION OF TANKER
SALES ......................................................................................... 397
15. TARGETED VESSELS .............................................................. 402
5
A. HORIZONTAL
6
1. GENERAL QUESTIONS
RELATED PROVISION: COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014; COUNCIL REGULATION
269/2014
1. Will the Commission prepare further guidance?
Last update: 15 June 2022
In reaction to the invasion of Ukraine by Russia, the EU has agreed on a wide range of restrictive
measures against Russian individuals and entities in order to cripple Russia’s ability to finance
the war and to impose painful costs on Russia’s political elite responsible or otherwise
instrumental for the realisation of this unprovoked military attack on its neighbouring nation.
Beyond individual asset freezes, travel bans and visa restrictions, these restrictive measures
comprise far-reaching trade restrictions in a number of economic sectors, as well as restrictions
for activities in the financial sector.
In order to facilitate economic operators’ compliance with the restrictive measures, the
Commission keeps updating its FAQs and other developed tools such as the EU sanctions map.
2. Is the Commission Guidance note on the implementation of certain provisions of
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 still applicable?
Last update: 8 April 2022
Yes it is.
3. Does the European Commission provides for a consolidated text with all sanctioned
individuals and entities, as well as with all the TARIC codes of the targeted goods?
Last update: 15 June 2022
As regards the list of all individuals and legal persons subject to an asset freeze, please note that
the Commission manages a Consolidated List of all designations, which is up to date and
available on the EU Sanctions map.
As regards the TARIC codes, the TARIC database is regularly updated in order to include all
targeted goods.
4. Can EU nationals be sanctioned?
Last update: 8 April 2022
Sanctions adopted pursuant to Article 215 TFEU are to pursue the objectives of the Common
Foreign and Security Policy. In line with these objectives, it is for the Council to decide on the
scope of sanctions, including on which persons - irrespective their nationality are subject to
these measures.
7
5. What are the benefits of the sanctions for European citizens?
Last update: 8 April 2022
Since the beginning of Putin’s aggression against Ukraine, many European citizens have shared
their concerns about peace in Europe, shown solidarity with Ukrainian refugees and supported
the need for Ukraine to receive political, financial and humanitarian assistance. By aiming to
undermine the Kremlin’s ability to pursue the invasion, sanctions are contributing to restoring
peace in Ukraine and the region. Together with other EU policies, sanctions are a concrete
means to uphold the EU values of human dignity, freedom, democracy, the rule of law and
human rights.
6. Sanctions are affecting ordinary people in Europe and Russia more than they affect
politicians and decision-makers. What is the rationale behind imposing such
sanctions?
Last update: 8 April 2022
Sanctions are targeted at the Kremlin and its accomplices. They aim at weakening the Russian
government’s ability to finance its war of aggression against Ukraine and are calibrated in order
to minimise the negative consequences on the Russian population. In addition, sanctions are
designed to maximise the negative impact for the Russian economy while limiting as much as
possible the consequences for EU businesses and citizens.
Ensuring an effective and diligent implementation of sanctions is key to preventing
circumvention. This is primarily the responsibility of Member States. In this process, the
European Commission is fully committed to assisting them and ensuring a consistent
implementation across the EU.
7. Are EU citizens holding bank accounts in EU banks still allowed to make payments
towards Russian nationals holding bank accounts in Russian banks? What about
receiving money?
Last update: 8 April 2022
There is no general prohibition for EU citizens to make payments towards Russian nationals
holding a bank account in a Russian bank. It is however important to make sure that a payment
does not breach other prohibitions, for instance that it is not in favour of a natural person or
entity designated under Council Regulation No 269/2014, or does not serve to settle a transaction
prohibited under Council Regulation No 833/2014.
Receiving money for a deposit with an EU credit institution is only prohibited under the specific
case laid down in Article 5(b)(1) of Council Regulation No 833/2014, whereby: It shall be
prohibited to accept any deposits from Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia,
or legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia, if the total value of deposits of the
natural or legal person, entity or body per credit institution exceeds 100 000 EUR.” This
prohibition to accept deposits does not apply when the person making the deposit is a national of
8
a Member State, a country member of the European Economic Area or Switzerland, or a person
having a temporary or permanent resident permit in one of these countries (Article 5b(2)).
Deposits with EU credit institutions which are necessary for non-prohibited cross border trade in
goods and services between the Union and Russia are allowed, even if they come from Russian
nationals or natural persons residing in Russia, or legal persons, entities or bodies established in
Russia are also allowed (Article 5b(3)).
8. I am a small entrepreneur based in the EU and I have a contract concluded with a
legal entity registered in Russia. The contract dates from before the entry into force
of the current sanctions. Can I still perform payments to the Russian entity under
the current contract? Can I still receive payments ordered by the Russian legal
entity?
Last update: 8 April 2022
There is no general prohibition for EU entrepreneurs to make payments towards legal entities
registered in Russia. It is however important to make sure that the payment does not breach other
prohibitions, for instance that it is not in favour of a natural person or entity designated under
Council Regulation No 269/2014, or does not serve to settle a transaction prohibited under
Council Regulation No 833/2014. Your national competent authority will assist you in
determining whether any of the above is the case. To help you determine whether the
counterparty to your contract is designated under Council Regulation No 269/2014, you may also
check the EU Sanctions Map and use the “Search” function. Your national competent authority
can further support in determining whether the goods or services that you deliver under the
contract are subject to an export ban under Council Regulation No 833/2014.
There is also no general prohibition on receiving payment made by Russian legal entities.
Deposits on EU credit institutions ordered by a Russian legal entity are only prohibited under the
specific case laid down in Article 5(b)(1) of Council Regulation No 833/2014, whereby: It shall
be prohibited to accept any deposits from Russian nationals or natural persons residing in
Russia, or legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia, if the total value of deposits of
the natural or legal person, entity or body per credit institution exceeds 100 000 EUR.”
Importantly, this prohibition does not apply when the deposit is necessary for non-prohibited
cross-border trade between the Union and Russia (Article 5b(3)). In other terms, if the goods or
services that your provide your Russian client(s) with are non-prohibited trade under Council
Regulation No 833/2014, you are not subject to any restriction for receiving payments from your
client(s).
Should the object of your contract be the provision or acquisition of goods or services which are
subject to respectively an export or an import ban under Council Regulation No 833/2014, please
note that, depending on the goods or services in question, you might still be able to perform the
contract and receive or make payments until a certain date, subject to the relevant provision in
Council Regulation No 833/2014. Your national competent authority will then assist you in
9
determining, if at all, until which date you might be able to perform the contract, based on the
goods or services that you trade.
9. I am a Russian citizen with permanent residence in an EU Member State. I work as
a freelancer. I have recently received a letter from my bank stating that my
accounts were restricted due to my Russian nationality in the context of current
sanctions. Does my bank have the right to restrict my accounts?
Last update: 8 April 2022
If neither you nor your client are a designated person under Council Regulation No 269/2014 and
are not providing services whose trade is prohibited under Council Regulation No 833/2014, we
see no reason why your bank should be restricting your account. The sanctions do not provide a
legal basis to refuse payments to your account based on your Russian nationality. Further, as you
have a permanent residence permit in an EU Member State, you are also exempted from the
prohibition to receive deposits from Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia, or
legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia in case your account balance would exceed
EUR 100 000, pursuant to Article 5 (b) (2) of Council Regulation No 833/2014.
You may want to contact your national competent authority in relation to the situation.
10. I am an EU citizen having money in a euro-denominated bank account in a Russian
bank. I would like to transfer my money out from the Russian bank, but my
transfer order was rejected. Which are my options?
Last update: 8 April 2022
It is the role of your national competent authority to help you assess your options. The details
provided here do not allow for an assessment of whether there might be a legal basis justifying
that your transfer be rejected. With more details, your national competent authority will be able
to assess the existence of such a legal basis, or absence thereof.
11. I am a Russian citizen and I own an apartment in one EU Member State. I have
been using regularly my bank account in an EU-based bank to pay the monthly
utilities for the apartment, including annual taxes towards local authorities. The
bank restricted my account and I am no longer able to receive money or order
payments from this account. Is this a correct application of EU law?
Last update: 8 April 2022
If you not are a designated person under Council Regulation No 269/2014 and the money you
seek to receive or transfer does not serve to settle the provision of goods or services whose trade
is prohibited under Council Regulation No 833/2014, we see no reason why your bank should be
restricting your account. The sanctions do not provide a legal basis to refuse payments to your
account based on your Russian nationality. Further, if you have a permanent or temporary
residence permit in an EU Member State, you are also exempted from the prohibition to receive
10
deposits from Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia, or legal persons, entities or
bodies established in Russia in case your account balance would exceed EUR 100 000, pursuant
to Article 5 (b) (2) of Council Regulation No 833/2014. Should you not have a permanent or
temporary residence permit in an EU Member State, the bank should indeed not allow the credit
of any incoming transfer that you as a Russian citizen would make towards it, if and only if your
account balance would be in excess of EUR 100 000. In any event, the possibility of holding an
account balance of up to EUR 100 000 would still leave you headroom for paying monthly
utilities and taxes for your apartment.
You may want to contact your national competent authority in relation to the situation.
12. Can European companies receive payments for services or products commissioned
before the sanctions were put in place on Russian companies or individuals?
Last update: 8 April 2022
Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 of 17 March 2014 prohibits EU operators from making
any funds or economic resources available to persons designated under its Annex I, directly or
indirectly, whether by gift, sale, barter or any other means, including the return of the listed
person’s own resources (Article 2(2)). In principle, and by way of example, an EU business is
not allowed to sell or deliver products or services to those persons, even if in exchange for
adequate payment. There are a number of exceptions (derogations) from this prohibition,
including for prior contracts where a payment by a listed person is due under a contract or
agreement concluded or an obligation that arose before the date on which that person was
included in Annex I, and provided that the funds or economic resources will be used for a
payment by the listed person and that the payment is not made to or for the benefit of a listed
person (Article 6 of the Regulation). However, this is subject to a prior authorisation from the
relevant national competent authority.
13. Does Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 apply to contracts signed before 16
March 2022? Does it apply to the delivery of goods that were paid by Russian
entities before 16 March 2022?
Last update: 8 April 2022
It depends on the goods and the export-ban measure they are targeted by. Unless otherwise
specified in the relevant provisions of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, export bans apply
as of the day of entry into force of the amendment. It is the role of your national competent
authority to assist you in determining whether the goods you sell are targeted by an export ban.
11
14. Does Council Regulation 883/2014 apply to Russian subsidiaries of EU parent
companies?
Last update: 8 April 2022
EU sanctions do not apply extra-territorially. In accordance with Article 13, the Regulation
applies:
i. within the territory of the Union
ii. on board any aircraft or any vessel under the jurisdiction of a Member State
iii. to any person inside or outside the territory of the Union who is a national of a Member
State
iv. to any legal person, entity or body, inside or outside the territory of the Union, which is
incorporated or constituted under the law of a Member State
v. to any legal person, entity or body in respect of any business done in whole or in part
within the Union.
Therefore, EU sanctions must be complied with by all EU persons both natural and legal and
therefore by all EU incorporated companies, including subsidiaries of Russian companies in the
EU. Russian branches of EU companies remain EU persons, and thus bound by the Regulation.
By contrast, Russian subsidiaries of EU parent companies are incorporated under Russian law,
not under the law of a Member State, hence they are not bound by the measures. However, it is
prohibited for EU parent companies to use their Russian subsidiaries to circumvent the
obligations that apply to the EU parent, for instance by delegating to them decisions which run
counter the sanctions, or by approving such decisions by the Russian subsidiary.
15. Due to sanctions imposed, Russian companies may not be capable of ordering
payments towards companies in the European Union. How should the EU
companies reflect this in their accounting systems? Are set offs against reciprocal
debts and claims allowed?
Last update: 8 April 2022
It is the responsibility of your national competent authority to provide you with guidance on how
to reflect this in your accounting system.
16. How should the term ‘transfer’ in the context of trade-related prohibitions be
interpreted?
Last update: 17 April 2022
The trade-related prohibitions in Council Regulation 833/2014 concerning restrictive measures in
view of Russia's actions destabilising the situation in Ukraine, are, as in most other sanctions
regulations, drafted in a very broad way in order to ensure that a maximum array of operations
around the actual export or import are prohibited. This means that, in addition to exports, EU
sanctions also prohibit the sale and supply of the relevant products to specific categories of
beneficiaries, or for use in specific territories; in addition to import, EU sanctions also prohibit
12
the purchase of the relevant products to specific categories of beneficiaries, or for use in specific
territories. In both cases, the transfer of the relevant products, as well as brokering services,
technical and financial assistance in relation to their purchase or sale are also prohibited.
Specifically, transfer is a broad concept covering a wide range of operations: not only the
movement of goods through customs controls, but also the transport of goods, including (but not
exhaustively) their loading and trans-shipment. The transfer prohibition applies not only in
relation to an actual import or export (e.g. with the goods entering or exiting the EU customs
territory), but also when those products do not enter the EU, but are transferred between Russia
and a third country (and vice-versa). In such a case, EU operators are prohibited from providing
transfer services as described above.
17. Does Council Regulation No. 883/2014 apply to EU branches of Russian parent
companies?
Last update: 30 June 2022
A branch of a Russian parent company does not have legal personality on its own and is
considered as an entity established in Russia. Therefore, the restrictive measures for Russian
entities apply equally to a branch in the EU. Moreover, to the extent that the activity of the
branch is carried out in the EU, it will be bound to respect EU sanctions itself.
18. What is the relationship between prohibitions in Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014
and Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014?
Last update: 2 July 2024
The prohibitions in both Regulations apply independently and must be complied with. Their
respective applicability must be checked in parallel.
19. When an entity becomes listed in Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014, and is subject
to a prohibition in Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014, can it still benefit from a
derogation, or an exemption, provided for in Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014?
Last update: 2 July 2024
The prohibitions in both Regulations apply independently and must be complied with. If a
derogation or exemption in Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 is not mirrored in Council
Regulation (EU) 269/2014, the prohibition in Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014 applies fully
and it is not possible to rely on a derogation or exemption in Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014.
13
2. CIRCUMVENTION AND DUE DILIGENCE
RELATED ARTICLES: ARTICLE 12 OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014; ARTICLE 9 OF
COUNCIL REGULATION 269/2014; ARTICLES 2c AND 5 OF COUNCIL REGULATION
692/2014; and ARTICLES 5 AND 8 OF COUNCIL REGULATION 2022/263
1. What standard of due diligence do EU operators have to observe to comply with the
obligation to freeze assets and the prohibition to make resources available to listed
persons and entities?
Last update: 5 April 2022
The applicable EU Regulations lay down on EU operators (and operators conducting business in
the EU) an obligation of result regarding the obligation to freeze assets and the prohibition to
make funds and economic resources directly or indirectly available. The underlying means (due
diligence) used by the operators to ensure compliance with the above-mentioned obligations and
prohibitions are not further specified in EU legislation. EU operators have to perform appropriate
due diligence calibrated according to the specificities of their business and the related risk
exposure. It is for each operator to develop, implement, and routinely update an EU sanctions
compliance programme that reflects their individual business models, geographic areas of
operations and specificities and related risk-assessment regarding customers and staff.
2. What do you recommended in terms of due diligence to EU operators?
Last update: 5 April 2022
In our Q&A on due diligence for business with Iran, we have recommended a risk-based
approach that consists of risk assessment, multi-level due diligence and ongoing monitoring.
Due diligence may in particular consist in screening of beneficiaries of funds or economic
resources against sanctions lists & adverse media investigations. Adverse media investigations
refer to searches on the internet and news (media investigations) to find evidence that a
contractual counterpart, even if not designated (so it passes the screening against the sanctions
list), is actually controlled by a designated persons (e.g. news on local press that a company is
controlled by a Syrian businessperson) (adverse).
3. The risk of circumvention of export bans via countries that have not joined the
efforts of the EU and its partners is elevated. What is the European Commission
doing to ensure that Russia does not evade sanctions in this way?
Last update: 5 April 2022
Article 12 of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 provides that it is prohibited to participate,
knowingly and intentionally, in activities the object or effect of which is to circumvent
prohibitions in the Regulation. Enforcing such provisions is first and foremost a matter for the
14
national enforcement authorities and any tips or information regarding possible circumvention
should be actively reported to them.
In line with this national enforcement competence, the Commission will liaise with the National
Competent Authorities of the Member States if it receives information regarding possible
circumvention. Finally, the Commission has recently launched an EU whistle-blower tool
enabling the anonymous reporting of possible sanctions violations, including circumvention.
4. It can be very tricky for companies/investors to identify owners of companies in
order to check whether any of these are sanctioned. This is especially relevant for
Russian companies or funds as ownership is often hidden in holding companies,
owned by other holding companies etc. Will the Commission provide guidance on
what constitutes reasonable efforts on part of companies to identify sanctioned
parties in a company structure?
Last update: 5 April 2022
Assessing the beneficial ownership of a business counterpart is a due diligence duty. There is no
one-size-fits-all model of due diligence. It may depend and be calibrated accordingly on the
business specificities and the related risk exposure. It is for each operator to develop, implement,
and routinely update an EU sanctions compliance programme that reflects their individual
business models, geographic and sectoral areas of operations and related risk assessment. Such
sanctions compliance programmes can assist in detecting red flag transactions that can be
indicative of a circumvention pattern.
5. Is an EU bank required to screen its open account transactions for possible
infringement of EU trade restrictions? If so, how must this screening be organised
operationally?
Last update: 5 April 2022
Compliance with trade-related sanctions (e.g. dual-use exports, oil exploration equipment, high
tech goods and technology) is not limited to banks processing the related payments but is also the
responsibility of operators initiating such trade (e.g. exporters, brokers…). Banks can tailor their
compliance programmes to specific risks identified in relation to certain transactions or parties
involved, such calibration being then more risk-based than systematic.
6. If the assets of a person listed under Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 were
transferred to an EU operator before that person’s listing, can the operator be held
accountable for having accepted them?
Last update: 19 May 2022
If a certain structure was created in order to assist a person to evade the effects of its possible
15
future listing, then current, ongoing participation in that structure can amount to circumvention
of the restrictive measures, if done knowingly and intentionally. Circumvention is prohibited
under Article 9 of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014. Article 9 can be breached even if the
freezing of assets is not discontinued and no assets reach or benefit the now-listed person; mere
participation in a structure created for that purpose can be considered as a breach. In what
regards the cumulative requirements of knowledge and intent, see also the jurisprudence in Case
C-72/11, Afrasiabi and Others, in particular that these requirements are met where the operator
“deliberately seeks that object or effect or is at least aware that its participation may have that
object or that effect and accepts that possibility”.
7. Could you clarify how the violations of articles 12 of Council Regulation 833/2014
and 1m of Council Regulation 765/2006, both concerning circumvention, are being
determined in practice and which authority is responsible for undertaking such a
task?
Last update: 31 May 2022
Regarding the topic of circumvention, both Articles 12 of Council Regulation (EU) No.
833/2014 and Art. 1m of Council Regulation (EU) No. 765/2006 prohibit to, knowingly and
intentionally, participate in activities the object or effect of which is to circumvent prohibitions
in the Regulations. Thus, the threshold is acting with knowledge and intent to circumvent a
prohibition included in the Regulations. This provision applies on the territory of the EU and to
all EU persons.
It falls within the competencies of the national competent authority of the EU Member State in
question to decide on possible cases of circumventions within their jurisdiction. In addition,
enforcing sanctions provisions is first and foremost a matter for the national enforcement
authorities and any tips or information regarding possible circumvention should be actively
reported to them.
For specific questions, we advise to contact the relevant national competent authority. You find
a list of national competent authorities for each EU Member State here:
https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/business_economy_euro/banking_and_finance/docum
ents/national-competent-authorities-sanctions-implementation_en.pdf.
8. Can a national competent authority reject a request for an authorization envisaged under one of
the derogations in Council Regulations (EU) No 269/2014 or No 833/2014 on the basis of
reasonable grounds to suspect that the authorization will be used to circumvent sanctions?
Last update: 30 June 2023
Yes, national competent authorities must take into account credible indications of circumvention
when assessing and deciding on a request for authorization envisaged under the derogations in
Council Regulations (EU) No 269/2014 or No 833/2014.
16
Therefore, a national competent authority may decide to reject a request for authorization for a
variety of reasons, including on the basis of reasonable grounds to suspect that the authorization
will be used to circumvent sanctions.
This could be the case, for example, when the national competent authority holds information
(acquired through confidential or public sources) suggesting that a party in a transaction subject
to authorization is engaged in the circumvention of sanctions or that certain elements of the
transactions are suspicious (e.g. the price is abnormally low or one or more of the parties cannot
be identified).
17
3. EXECUTION OF CONTRACTS AND CLAIMS
RELATED PROVISION: TRADE RELATED ARTICLES; ARTICLE 11 OF COUNCIL
REGULATION 833/2014
1. What is a contract in the context of sanctions regimes against Russia and Belarus?
Last update: 8 April 2022
The term ‘contract’ refers to a binding commitment between parties. Such an agreement should
contain all the necessary elements for its validity and the execution of a transaction (such as
indication of the parties, price, quantities, delivery dates, modalities of execution, etc.) Most
framework contracts which do not specify the quantities or the price would therefore not be
considered as a contract for the purpose of the exceptions foreseen for the execution of prior
contracts.
2. Can framework contracts be considered as contracts which may benefit from the
prior contracts exception?
Last update: 13 June 2022
Where framework contracts do not specify the exact quantities, precise price or delivery date,
they cannot benefit from the exceptions. Usually, framework agreements do not contain all the
necessary elements for the execution of a transaction (such as price, quantities, deliver dates,
modalities of execution etc.). This means that their implementation requires subsequent signature
of new and specific contracts.
3. What is an “ancillary contract“?
Last update: 13 June 2022
An “ancillary contract” is a contract necessary for the execution of another (principal) contract,
that is, a contract without which the main contract cannot be executed, such as insurance,
financing etc.
However, the execution of ancillary contract must not lead to circumvention of the regulation.
For example, a contract on transportation would not be covered by the ancillary contract
exception since it would fall under the prohibition of “transfer” or “transport”.
18
4. Does a separate annex signed after 2 March 2022, which defines the quantity and
price of goods for a pre-existing framework contract, fall under the “ancillary
contract” definition?
Last update: 13 June 2022
No. The specification of quantity and price of goods is an essential element of a purchase
contract and has to be determined before 2 March 2022. A separate annex is not an ancillary
contract, but part of the main contract. If the separate annex that specifies essential contract
elements was signed on or after 2 March 2022, it is considered a new contract.
5. Is an extension of a contract considered an “ancillary contract”?
Last update: 13 June 2022
No. The prolongation (whether tacit or explicit) of a contract is considered a new contract.
Consequently, for example, an import based on a contract extended on or after 2 March 2022 (or
executed after 4 June 2022) is prohibited.
6. Are automatic renewals of contracts signed before 2 March 2022 permitted?
Last update: 13 June 2022
No. The tacit prolongation of a contract is treated as a new contract and is therefore prohibited.
7. In Article 11 of Regulation (EU) 833/2014, do the “claims” in connection with any
contract or transaction, the performance of which has been affected by the
compliance of this Regulation, include the liquidation of financial instruments, such
as mutual fund shares by any Russian citizen or natural person residing in Russia,
or legal entity/ body established in Russia? If so, under which conditions?
Last update: 24 May 2022
Article 11 relates to claims in connection with any contract or transaction the performance of
which has been affected, directly or indirectly by Regulation (EU) 833/2014, made by a
counterpart referred to in Article 11(1) under (a), (b) or (c), who would have suffered an alleged
damage due to the compliance with the Regulation by an EU operator - for example if a contract
with this counterpart cannot be fulfilled or was terminated due to the restrictive measures. This
Article seeks to protect EU operators from having to satisfy damage claims of any types in
connection with such contract or transaction, including claims for indemnity or any other claim
of this type, such as a claim for compensation or a claim under a guarantee, notably a claim for
extension or payment of a bond, guarantee or indemnity, particularly a financial guarantee or
financial indemnity, of whatever form.
19
Without prejudice to other restrictive measures that may affect certain financial instruments, the
EU operator would not be required to satisfy a request for liquidation of a financial instrument, if
such liquidation relates to payment of a bond, guarantee or indemnity referred to in Article 11.
Please note also that if the Russian person is targeted by measures freezing that person’s funds
and economic resources (e.g. via Regulation (EU) 269/2014), the applicable Regulation will, in
principle, prevent the liquidation of financial instruments of that Russian person.
8. Are the claims coming from non-Russians residents in Russia also covered by the
protection offered in Article 11(1)b?
Last update: 13 June 2022
Article 11 protects EU operators against claims by “any other Russian person, entity or body”.
Considering the objective of that provision which is to offer protection to those implementing
EU sanctions, its wording and context, “Russian person” must be understood as including
Russian nationals and Russian residents which are nationals of other States.
9. Article 5l of Council Regulation 833/2014 prohibits to keep executing certain
contracts with Russian entities. How does it affect the due payments to these entities
and will I have to pay interests for the damages caused?
Last update: 26 August 2022
According to Article 5l of the Regulation, it is prohibited to provide direct or indirect support,
including financing and financial assistance or any other benefit under a Union, Euratom or
Member State national programme and contracts to any legal person, entity or body established
in Russia with over 50 % public ownership or public control. It must therefore be understood that
payments prohibited by Article 5l must be withheld while the sanctions are in force. Interests
claimed by Russian contractual counterparts for alleged damages originating by this prohibition
qualify as a form of compensation. Hence, they cannot be satisfied if brought forward by the
persons indicated in Article 11(1)(a)-(c). See also Question 6.
10. When an article of Council Regulation 833/2014 provides for an exception allowing
for the execution of a prior contract until a specific date, does it allow for the
payment on the basis of such contract by the EU operation to its Russian
counterpart after this date?
Last update: 26 August 2022
It is the Commission’s view that an exception allowing for the execution of prior contracts until a
specified date would not allow for a payment to be made to the Russian counterpart beyond that
20
date. Since the payment is part of the execution of the contract, EU operators are prohibited from
making such a payment thereafter, even if the goods originating in Russia have already been
received. Questions on the concrete application of EU sanctions in specific cases should be
addressed to the relevant national competent authority.
21
B. INDIVIDUAL FINANCIAL MEASURES
22
1. ASSET FREEZE AND PROHIBITION TO MAKE FUNDS AND
ECONOMIC RESOURCES AVAILABLE
RELATED PROVISION: COUNCIL REGULATION 269/2014
1 Do the sanctions in Article 2 of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 apply to the
companies owned, controlled, managed by or otherwise associated with listed
persons?
Last update: 8 April 2022
Only the persons and entities listed in Annex I to the Regulation are directly targeted by
sanctions.
However, if the listed person is deemed to own or control a non-listed entity, it can be presumed
that the control also extends to the assets of that entity, and that any funds or economic resources
made available to that entity would reach or benefit the listed person.
This presumption can be rebutted on a case-by-case basis by the entity concerned, if it can be
demonstrated that some or all of its assets are outside the control of the listed person, and/or that
funds or economic resources made available to it would in fact not reach or benefit the listed
person.
For further details on ‘control’, please see the Commission opinion of 19 June 2020 and the
Commission opinion of 8 June 2021.
2 Article 2 of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 refers to legal persons, entities or
bodies, or natural or legal persons, entities or bodies associated with them, as listed
in Annex I. Where can I find the ‘natural or legal persons, entities or bodies
associated with them’?
Last update: 8 April 2022
Strictly speaking, only the persons and entities who/which appear under the column ‘Name’ in
Annex I to Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014 are directly subject to an asset freeze and a
prohibition to make funds and economic resources available to them or for their benefit.
However, these restrictions can affect transactions with natural or legal persons, entities or
bodies associated with them, some of which happen to be mentioned in the ‘Identifying
information’ and/or ‘Reasons’ columns of Annex I to Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014.
Operators need to exert the highest caution when dealing with associated persons or entities. If
non listed entities are deemed to be owned or controlled by listed persons or entities, their assets
must be frozen as well, and no funds or economic resources can be made available to them.
23
This presumption can be rebutted on a case-by-case basis by the entity concerned, if it can be
demonstrated that some or all of its assets are outside the control of the listed person, and/or that
funds or economic resources made available to it would in fact not reach or benefit the listed
person.
3. Is there a list of the ownership percentages of firms owned by people on the
sanctions’ list?
Last update: 8 April 2022
No, this is a task for EU credit institution’s compliance and due diligence departments. Some
guidance on ownership/control can be found in EU Best Practices. On that basis, it is possible to
know which other firms than the banks, state-owned entities or other entities in the Annexes are
affected by the restrictive measures. These should not be financed either directly or indirectly.
4. Can funds or economic resources be considered as being made available to a listed
person via an entity he/she neither owns nor controls?
Last update: 8 April 2022
If the entity is neither owned nor controlled by the listed person, then the presumptions referred
to in Question 1 do not apply to it. In that case, the entity as such is in principle not affected by
the asset freeze or the prohibition to make funds or economic resources available to it.
However, it cannot be ruled out that funds or economic resources might be made indirectly
available to listed persons via an entity which they neither own nor control (e.g. but is acting as
an intermediary). This is to be assessed on a case-by-case basis, if there are indications of a
possible sanctions breach.
5. If, before the listing took effect, the assets of a listed person were transferred to a
non-listed third person (e.g. a family member), do the assets still need to be frozen?
Last update: 8 April 2022
Article 2(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 does not apply retroactively. However, it
does require the freezing of all assets currently belonging to, or held, owned or controlled by
listed persons. If, at the time of the assessment, there are reasonable grounds to believe that
certain assets “belong toor are controlled by the listed person, even if they are nominally
owned by someone else, then these assets must be frozen under Article 2(1). It does not matter
when the assets were transferred.
In what regards the assessment, the criteria exemplified in the past by the Commission in the
context of ‘control’ were non-exhaustive. In situations involving third persons (and possible
family ties), other elements could also be taken into account, such as:
24
the closeness of business and family ties between the listed person and the third person;
the professional independence of the third person now owning the assets;
previous gifts given to the third person and how they compare to the transaction in
question;
the frequency/regularity of previous gifts to the third person;
the content of formal agreements between the listed person and the third person;
the nature of the assets (e.g. whether these are shares in a company owned or controlled
by the listed person).
6. Does the EU owner of shares or bonds in a company subject to an asset freeze as a
result of its ownership or control by a listed person have a duty to freeze these
shares or bonds?
Last update: 8 April 2022
Since the owner of the shares is the EU operator, not the listed person, no freezing is necessary
as such under Article 2(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014.
7. Can the EU owner of the shares or bonds of a listed company sell them?
Last update: 8 April 2022
If the sale does not result in making funds or economic resources available to the listed company
or for its benefit, it is allowed. However, it would be prohibited if the buyer were the company
itself or any other person targeted by EU restrictive measures such as those in Article 2 of
Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014. Furthermore, the transaction must not breach Article 5 or
Article 5e of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014.
8. Aggregate ownership: If two or more listed persons are each minority shareholders
of a non-listed entity, but their aggregate ownership amounts to more than 50% of
that entity, should that entity be considered as owned by listed persons?
Last update: 8 April 2022
One should take into account the aggregated ownership of the entity. For example, if one listed
person owns 30% of the entity and another listed person owns 25% of the entity, the entity
should be considered as owned by listed persons.
9. A listed person is deemed to control a business group that also includes a listed
entity. Should the assets of all the companies belonging to the group be considered
as controlled by the listed person and accordingly be subject to restrictions under
Article 2 of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014?
Last update: 8 April 2022
If control of the listed person over the group as a whole is determined, then the conclusion can
25
extend to all subsidiaries within the group. If control of the listed person was determined over a
single entity in the group (e.g. the listed entity), then this would impact its own subsidiaries, but
not other subsidiaries in the wider group.
10. If an EU citizen provides manual or intellectual labour to an EU entity that is
owned or controlled by a listed person, would that be considered as making
economic resources available indirectly to the listed person?
Last update: 8 April 2022
As indicated in the Commission opinion of 19 June 2020, the Commission is of the view that
working for an owned or controlled entity can be considered as making economic resources
indirectly available to the listed person exerting ownership/control over that entity insofar as this
labour enables the listed person to obtain funds, goods, or services. The latter assessment is for
the national competent authority to make.
11. Does the derogation in Article 6 of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 allow for
the payment of salaries of EU citizens by entities located in Member States
considered to be owned or controlled by a listed person?
Last update: 8 April 2022
Assets of an owned or controlled entity that are frozen because they were deemed to be
controlled by the listed person can be released on the basis of an authorisation granted in line
with Article 6 of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, if the conditions specified therein are
fulfilled, notably that payment is due under a contract or agreement that was concluded or an
obligation that arose before the date on which the person was listed in Annex I to that
Regulation; the frozen funds are used for a payment by a listed person (or in this case the
owned/controlled entity), and the payment is not made towards any listed person.
12. For an existing bond, are non-listed entities entitled to receive payments so the
listed entity can meet its contractual obligations to pay interest and principal?
Last update: 8 April 2022
In such a case, the payment could be made to a non-listed entity if an authorisation is granted by
the national competent authority, pursuant to Article 6 of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014,
whereby: By way of derogation from Article 2 and provided that a payment by a natural or
legal person, entity or body listed in Annex I is due under a contract or agreement that was
concluded by, or under an obligation that arose for the natural or legal person, entity or body
concerned, before the date on which that natural or legal person, entity or body was included
in Annex I, the competent authorities of the Member States may authorise, under such
conditions as they deem appropriate, the release of certain frozen funds or economic resources,
provided that the competent authority concerned has determined that: (a) the funds or economic
26
resources shall be used for a payment by a natural or legal person, entity or body listed in Annex
I; and (b) the payment is not in breach of Article 2(2).” The Regulation does not prohibit a
general authorisation for payments to all holders of the security/bond, provided that the national
competent authority can ascertain that all the payments comply with the conditions in Article 6
of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014.
13. Do public entities responsible for the administration of state registries (ministries
and state-owned companies) have the right to decide themselves on whether some
property is indirectly owned by sanctioned persons and freeze it immediately,
without referring the case to the authority responsible for the implementation of
financial sanctions under national law?
Last update: 8 April 2022
The obligation to freeze the assets is activated as soon as the public entity holding the assets has
reasonable grounds to believe that these are owned or controlled by a listed person. Prompt
application of the sanctions is key to preventing asset flight. It is however recommended to
ensure coordination with the authority responsible for the implementation of financial sanctions,
which may have further information and investigative tools enabling a definitive assessment of
ultimate beneficial ownership.
14. If a national competent authority freezes the funds of a company owned by a listed
person and the company has no possibility to buy resources necessary for its
operation, is there a possibility for temporary administration of the company by the
state or involvement of state representatives in its management, without the
objective of making profit, but to avoid worsening its business condition during the
asset freeze?
Last update: 8 April 2022
Sanctions in general and asset freezes in particular do not entail expropriation and are of a
temporary nature. Furthermore, EU operators and institutions holding frozen assets should avoid
outcomes causing a disproportionate prejudice to the listed person, which would go beyond the
objectives of restrictive measures. It is for the national competent authority to determine how to
fulfil and monitor this objective, on a case-case by basis.
15. What measure (if any) should competent authorities adopt in respect of listed
shareholders with qualifying holdings in an EU bank? Is the freezing of voting
rights appropriate/required? In that case, should a proportionality approach be
applied, e.g. by starting with increased monitoring of governance?
Last update: 9 November 2022
Shares qualify as ‘funds’ and therefore must be frozen if belonging to, owned, held or controlled
27
by a listed person. Accordingly, this means that it is prohibited for the listed person to exercise
any voting rights which could lead to any change in relation to these shares (e.g. in their volume,
amount, location, ownership, possession, character, destination etc.). Either way, since they can
be used to obtain funds, goods or services, voting rights as such can be considered an intangible
economic resource. This means they should be frozen, i.e. prevented from being used to obtain
funds, goods or services in any way. Therefore under no circumstance nor for any purpose may
listed shareholders exercise directly or indirectly their voting rights in a company or fund. Voting
rights must be fully frozen
16. In the application of Article 2, should EU operators assess whether the specific
funds or economic resources in question might be used to support the Russian
military aggression against Ukraine?
Last update: 10 November 2022
No. The link between each listed person and the Russian military aggression was already
determined by the Council at the time of the listing, as indicated in the respective statement of
reasons in Annex I. The measures in Article 2 concern the entirety of the person’s assets within
EU jurisdiction, and all funds or economic resources to be made available to that person.
Therefore, when conducting due diligence, what EU operators must assess is whether the assets
in question belong to, or are owned, held or controlled by the listed person, and whether any
funds or economic resources would be made available, directly or indirectly, to that person.
17. If an EU citizen is a board member in a listed Russian/Belarusian company and at
the same time a board member in an EU company, should that person resign from
one such post? Can a person be considered of good repute/integrity if he/she is a
board member in a listed company?
Last update: 29 April 2022
EU sanctions are targeted, meaning that they apply only to those persons and entities that are
subject to a specific restriction (e.g. asset freeze, financing ban etc.). Therefore, sanctions on
listed entities do not automatically extend to their board members. However, board members
may be themselves listed.
The notions of good repute/integrity are indeterminate legal concepts which are not defined in
EU sanctions law.
Elsewhere in EU law, the notion of good repute has been interpreted by the Court of Justice of
the EU (case T-27/19, Pilatus v European Central Bank, point 73), in the context of Article
23(1) of Directive 2013/36 on access to the activity of credit institutions and the prudential
supervision of credit institutions and investment firms. According to the Court, in the absence of
an exhaustive definition of that concept or a list of conduct which may fall within the scope of
28
that concept, the competent authorities are required to examine on a case-by-case basis whether
the criterion of good repute is met by a shareholder seeking to acquire a qualifying holding in a
credit institution. This requires taking into account the relevant facts (among which the fact that
the person in question sits on the board of a sanctioned entity is relevant), the reasons underlying
the criterion and the objectives which that criterion is intended to secure. The principle of legal
certainty does not, therefore, preclude those authorities from enjoying discretion in the
application of the criteria in question.
18. Should the employment contract of listed persons employed in whatever function
by an EU financial firm be terminated?
Last update: 26 August 2022
Article 2(2) of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 prohibits EU operators from making funds
or economic resources available, directly or indirectly, to persons listed in Annex I to said
Regulation. In principle, a salary payment would fall in the category of ‘making funds or
economic resources available’. Nonetheless, Article 7(2)(b) of Council Regulation (EU) No
269/2014 sets out an exception from Article 2(2) and allows payments to frozen accounts of a
listed person if they are necessary for fulfilling obligations stemming from a prior contract. The
listed person may therefore remain in his/her employment. However, his/her salary would need
to be paid on a frozen account.
19. Should an EU bank freeze funds that are transferred via a listed bank, when both
the sender of the funds and the receiver of the funds are non-listed persons?
Last update: 29 April 2022
In principle, all assets of a listed entity must be frozen. That includes funds coming from it and
funds going to it. See in this regard the Commission opinion of 4 July 2019 which states, in a
similar scenario, that funds of a non-listed person that are deposited in or even just transferred to
a listed bank can be considered to be “held”, in the meaning of Article 2 of Council Regulation
(EU) No 269/2014, albeit temporarily, by the listed bank in question. Article 2 on the asset
freeze does not require a minimum duration for the possession of the funds by the listed entity.
This means transfers from a listed bank should not be rejected nor should the funds be returned
to the sender; instead, the funds should remain blocked in the EU bank. It will be possible to
request to the relevant national competent authority the release of those funds, for instance under
the derogation envisaged in Article 6 of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 concerning a
payment by a listed person under a contract concluded before the date on which that person was
listed.
29
20. Is it allowed to pay dividends to persons listed in Council Regulation (EU) No
269/2014 or to persons targeted by the financing restrictions in Council Regulation
(EU) No 833/2014?
Last update: 29 April 2022
Dividends may be paid to the frozen accounts of persons listed in Annex I to Council Regulation
(EU) No 269/2014, as per the derogation laid down in Article 7(2)(b). In that case, the dividends
must also be immediately frozen.
Separately, note that dividends may still be paid to legal persons and entities subject to a
financing ban pursuant to Article 5 of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 (e.g. credit
institutions, Russian state-owned enterprises).
21. For an existing derivative contract (e.g. an interest rate swap) subject to daily
margining requirements, is one party allowed to receive collateral that is
contractually due even if the counterparty is a designated entity under Council
Regulation (EU) No 269/2014?
Last update: 29 April 2022
In the situation where a designated entity is fulfilling a non-listed entity's margin call by making
payments to that entity linked to an already concluded derivative contract, forbidding such
payments would result in the absence of transfer of funds owed by the designated entity to the
non-designated entity. This would amount to a transfer of economic resources to the designated
entity. Considering the wide interpretation of the notion of ‘making economic resources
available’ to listed entities by the Court of Justice, this situation is not compatible with the
restrictive measures taken vis-à-vis those designated entities. Non-designated entities can
therefore receive collateral.
22. In case of a trigger event, e.g. as a consequence of either party not meeting a
margining requirement, many derivative contracts give the other party to the
contract the right to foreclose the contract at replacement value. Is such foreclosure
permitted?
Last update: 29 April 2022
Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 foresees the possibility to derogate from Article 2. The
foreclosure can be carried out if the conditions specified in Articles 6, 6b or 7 are fulfilled. If that
is not the case, no foreclosure should be carried out.
23. Do ships (vessels) fall under the asset freeze?
Last update: 29 April 2022
30
Ships fall under the asset freeze, which encompasses all assets owned or controlled by a listed
person. This also means that no services, including maritime services, can be provided to ships
owned by listed persons.
24. Do the restrictive measures in Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 apply to
intellectual property rights (patent applications, patents and related procedures) in
the European Union?
Last update: 29 April 2022
EU sanctions can indeed apply to intellectual property rights (IPRs). The EU has designated
(listed) a number of individuals and legal persons as subject to sanctions. All funds and
economic resources, directly or indirectly belonging to, held or controlled by the listed persons
must be frozen.
In practice, any EU person, public institution and person doing business in the EU must prevent
any transfer of, alteration of, access to, use of or other dealings with those frozen funds or
resources. In particular, the freezing of a listed person’s economic resources means that any asset
of the listed person, whether tangible or intangible, cannot be used by anyone to obtain other
funds or assets. Since IPRs can qualify as ‘economic resources’, they are also subject to this
restriction. This means that public institutions (e.g. a trademark register) must not enable the use
of IPRs of a listed person, or of a person owned or controlled by a listed person (e.g. no property
transfer should be registered).
EU sanctions also prohibit making further funds or economic resources available to listed
persons or to entities owned/controlled by them. This means that no further transactions with
those persons are possible (e.g. license fees for an IPR paid by an EU person to a person under
sanctions).
For more information on the treatment of intellectual property rights, please consult the
dedicated Q&As.
25. Does Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 allow secondary trading of securities
issued by an entity listed in Annex I?
Last update: 29 April 2022
Supposing the entity is not subject to securities transactions restrictions under Article 5 of
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, secondary market trading of its securities would not be
forbidden. Securities traded on a secondary market cannot be considered as “belonging to,
owned, held or controlled by” the entity, nor can their purchase be considered as making funds or
economic resources available to that entity. It should nonetheless be reminded that pursuant to
Article 9 of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, it is prohibited to participate, knowingly and
intentionally, in activities the object or effect of which is to circumvent the measures referred to
31
in Article 2 of said Regulation. If you believe you are witnessing sanctions violations or
circumvention, these can be reported to your national competent authority or anonymously via
the EU whistle-blower tool.
26. If the assets of a person listed under Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 were
transferred to an EU operator before that person’s listing, can the operator be held
accountable for having accepted them?
Last update: 19 May 2022
If a certain structure was created in order to assist a person to evade the effects of its possible
future listing, then current, ongoing participation in that structure can amount to circumvention
of the restrictive measures, if done knowingly and intentionally. Circumvention is prohibited
under Article 9 of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014. Article 9 can be breached even if the
freezing of assets is not discontinued and no assets reach or benefit the now-listed person; mere
participation in a structure created for that purpose can be considered as a breach. In what
regards the cumulative requirements of knowledge and intent, see also the jurisprudence in Case
C-72/11, Afrasiabi and Others, in particular that these requirements are met where the operator
“deliberately seeks that object or effect or is at least aware that its participation may have that
object or that effect and accepts that possibility”.
27. Should a vessel (yacht), which is already in an EU port, be denied any services,
including mooring on the quay, supply of electricity and water, acceptance of waste
- a result of shipping activity?
Last update: 23 May 2022
EU operators are prohibited from making funds or economic resources available, directly or
indirectly, to listed persons. Labour and services can be considered as economic resources if they
enable the listed person to obtain funds, goods or services. It is for the operator to determine
whether the service(s) in question would result in that outcome. In such a case, the service(s)
would be prohibited. For more details, see the Commission opinion of 19 June 2020.
28. If the owner or user of a vessel (yacht) is a designated person or an entity, should
the national competent authorities take actions if the vessel is located in the
territorial sea of a Member State, without violating the right to peaceful passage?
Last update: 23 May 2022
According to Article 2 of the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea, the sovereignty
of a State extends also to the territorial sea. Therefore, if the relevant designated person or entity
is prohibited from entering to the Union then, at their discretion and taking into account the
circumstances, including the freedom of navigation into account, a Member State could take
relevant actions also in the geographical scope of its territorial waters.
32
29. Should the national authorities collect the fees due by vessel’s owners?
Last update: 23 May 2022
Yes.
30. What does the reinforced reporting obligation in Article 8 entail?
Last update: 26 July 2022
Previously, Article 8 required all persons under EU jurisdiction to supply to Member States and
to the Commission any information “which would facilitate compliance with the Regulation”.
This included, in particular, information on assets already treated as frozen.
The now-reinforced Article 8 explicitly requires persons under EU jurisdiction to also report any
information in their possession about assets not yet treated as frozen. This could include, for
instance, assets concealed by the listed persons or assets not adequately handled somewhere in
the Union. In addition, Article 8 now applies “notwithstanding the applicable rules concerning
reporting, confidentiality and professional secrecy”. In other words, it would trump relevant
agreements entered into by the EU operators in question, who would be obliged to report all
relevant data including names, individual assets and dates of transfers.
It should be noted however that EU sanctions legislation guarantees in particular the right to an
effective remedy and the right to defence, as laid down in the Charter. Therefore, in principle,
while the reinforced reporting obligation would cover most services and activities linked to listed
persons, it should not cover information received as part of legal representation in court
proceedings.
EU sanctions law is to be applied in line with all other rights and freedoms in the Charter,
including the right to protection of personal data. Article 8(3) already indicates that any
information provided or received in accordance with that article must be used “only for the
purposes for which it was provided or received”.
31. What does the new reporting obligation in Article 9 entail?
Last update: 26 July 2022
For the first time, listed persons and entities are obliged to disclose to Member States’ competent
authorities funds or economic resources belonging to, owned, held or controlled by them which
are located within EU jurisdiction.
This new obligation comes in response to the increasing complexity of sanctions evasion
schemes, and it will help ensure that those assets are traced more effectively. Non-compliance
with this obligation (i.e. failure to report on time) would be treated as a breach of EU sanctions
law, with the consequences that follow under each Member State’s national legislation, including
criminal penalties.
33
32. Does a listing affect the status of a beneficial owner of a legal person?
Last update: 30 August 2022
EU sanctions are temporary measures that do not entail expropriation or modification of the
ownership, and the status of beneficial owner does not cease to exist in the moment the
beneficial owner is listed. As defined in the Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014:
- The ‘freezing of funds’ means preventing any move, transfer, alteration, use of, access
to, or dealing with funds in any way that would result in any change in their volume,
amount, location, ownership, possession, character, destination or any other change that
would enable the funds to be used.
- The definition of ‘funds’ includes publicly- and privately-traded securities and debt
instruments, including stocks and shares.
It follows that the listing of an individual, as such, should not result in any change to the
information held by national beneficial ownership registers.
33. What actions should the national competent authorities undertake in case of a
declared entry into an EU port of a vessel (yacht), whose owner or user is a
designated person or an entity who are subject to freezing of economic resources,
taking into account the definition of “freezing of economic resources” as defined
under Art. 1(e) of Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014?
Last update: 23 May 2022
Vessels fall under the asset freeze, which encompasses all assets owned or controlled by a listed
person or entity. Therefore, the vessel should be seized, and the seizure reported in the FSOR
database.
34. Should a vessel owned or operated by a designated person or entity be admitted to
port, detained or refused entry in an EU port?
Last update: 10 October 2022
It depends whether the vessel is registered under the flag of Russia. Pursuant to Article 3ea(1) of
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, as of 9 April 2022, it is prohibited to provide access to
ports in the territory of the Union to any vessel registered under the flag of Russia, unless the
vessel is in need of assistance and seeking a place of refuge, or in case of an emergency port call
for reasons of maritime safety, or for saving life at sea (Article 3ea(4)). Derogations to this
prohibition may apply, the conditions of which are laid down in Article 3ea(5) of Council
Regulation (EU) No 833/2014.
If the vessel is not registered under the flag of Russia or allowed to enter the port under the
specific conditions laid down in Articles 3ea(4) and 3ea(5), then it should be admitted to port and
seized if its owner is a designated person or entity under Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014.
34
New reporting obligations introduced by Council Regulation (EU) 2023/426 of 25 February
2023 amending Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014 (‘10
th
Russia sanctions package’)
35. Reporting on information held on assets’ changed features over the two weeks
prior listing: applicability to all existing designations.
Last update: 26 April 2023
Applying from 26 April 2023, article 8 of Reg. 269/2014 requires operators to report to their
national competent authorities (NCAs) on “information held on funds and economic resources
within Union territory belonging to, owned, held or controlled by natural or legal persons,
entities or bodies listed in Annex I and which have been subject to any move, transfer, alteration,
use of, access to, or dealing referred to in Article 1(e) or 1(f) in the two weeks preceding the
listing of those natural or legal persons, entities or bodies in Annex I”.
This reporting requirement applies to designations of natural and legal persons, entities and
bodies in Annex I to Regulation 269/2014 and therefore to all existing designations.
36. Reporting on information held on changes to assets which took place over the two
weeks prior to the designation for already existing designations on 26 April 2023.
Last update: 26 April 2023
The reporting obligation concerns information held on any move, transfer, alteration, use of,
access to, or dealing with assets of designated persons in the two weeks preceding their
designation. With information held, the assumption is that the information is already held,
typically in existing records, which does not imply additional investigations other than checking
existing records.
Two scenarios are possible:
Operators still subject to asset freeze obligations: in this scenario, further to the designation,
assets were actually frozen by the operator. These operators have to look back two weeks before
designation in their records. For instance, a bank still in charge of the relevant frozen bank
account and that processed funds transfers from the bank account of the person in the two weeks
preceding his/her designation should report these funds transfers within two weeks after 26 April
2023 to the competent National Competent Authority (NCA).
Operators that carried out or were involved in transactions concerning the asset of a
designated person in the two weeks before the designation but have since then no more
interaction with the assets (ie unlike the scenario above, they are not in charge of any frozen
assets): there may be instances where these operators have been involved in “any move, transfer,
alteration, use of, access to, or dealing “, for instance a notary having registered the sale of an
estate or a trust services provider or lawyer having contributed to placing the assets of a to-be-
designated person or entity under a new legal arrangement. Relevant records should be checked
against the designated persons or entities to assess a) whether interaction took place with their
35
assets and b) if such interaction led to any move, transfer, alteration, use of, access to, or dealing
with the assets in the two weeks preceding the designation.
When they hold information relevant to article 8(1)a, second indent, operators may approach
their NCAs beforehand on the relevant specifics and presentation of the information to be
reported. When advising on the level of detail/degree of granularity of the information presented
by operators, NCAs may take into account the reporting capacities of the operator (resources,
standard recordkeeping and auditing practices…).
37. Reporting on information held on changes to assets over the two weeks prior
designation for new designations (designations post 26 April 2023).
Last update: 26 April 2023
Operators freezing assets of natural and legal persons further to their designation after 26 April
2023 should consider the two week prior listing information they may held when reporting on
frozen assets (for instance an operator reporting on 16 May on assets frozen for a person
designated on 15 May should look back until 1 May to detect possible changes and report them
where relevant together with its 16 May report).
This specific reporting could be implemented by way of an addendum to the existing reporting
form to their NCAs with possible information held on assets changes reported on such
addendum.
38. Specifics of the information to be provided on assets frozen
Last update: 26 April 2023
The table below recaps the relevant provisions of article 8(1a) with related guidance:
Provisions in art.8(1a)
Guidance
a) information identifying the natural or legal
persons, entities or bodies owning, holding or
controlling the frozen funds and economic
resources, including their name, address and
VAT registration or tax identification
number;
VAT registration or tax identification
number: if known. If unknown, this
should be explicitly stated with the
assets freeze reporting.
Market value: if known/calculable. If
impossible to provide, this should be
36
(b) the amount or market value of such funds
or economic resources at the date of reporting
and at the date of freezing;
explicitly stated with the assets freeze
reporting.
Date of reporting: reporting should take
place within two weeks after actual
freeze. If, during this period, assets are
subject to valuation changes, the
reporting should provide the value at the
date of reporting and at the date of
freezing
NB: CSDs will report every three
months after the initial freezing. Date of
reporting will therefore be +3 months,
+6 months… after date of freezing (see
also FAQ 6 below).
(c) the types of funds, broken down according
to the categories set out in points (i) to (vii) of
Article 1(g) as well as crypto-assets and other
relevant categories, and an additional
category corresponding to economic
resources within the meaning of Article 1(d).
For each of those categories and where
available, the quantity, location and other
relevant features of the funds or economic
resources.
The description breakdown can be
fulfilled by a narrative description of the
frozen asset enabling the NCAs without
any extra investigation to relate the
asset to the categories referred to in
point c).
Economic resources should be
described too.
39. Where/ to whom to report on frozen assets?
Last update: 26 April 2023
Under art. 8(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No. 269/2014, reporting operators have to report “to
the competent authority of the Member State where they are resident or located”, which are
listed in Annex II of Regulation 269/2014. From an enforcement perspective, it matters that
reporting lines point to the NCA that supervise and can enforce the reporting obligations. For
37
instance, a branch of a financial institution headquartered in Member State A which is located in
Member State B is supervised for its financial sanctions compliance by authorities in Member
State B. It should therefore address its reports on frozen assets to the NCA in Member State B,
unless it opts for group level reporting.
Reporting on group level (e.g a financial institution headquartered in Member State A reporting
on group level to the NCA in Member State A for its operations in Member States A, B, C…):
reporting on group level could be possible on condition that NCAs in other Member States than
the Member State where the report is addressed are informed beforehand and receive a copy of
the report indicating the respective national breakdown.
40. Specific cases of CSDs, specific frozen assets reporting and common reporting
template
Last update: 26 April 2023
Central securities depositories within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 909/2014 of the
European Parliament and of the Council (CSDs) are under specific frozen assets reporting
requirements:
- they shall provide the information referred to in paragraphs 1 and 1a of article 8 of Reg.
269/2014;
- they shall also report information on extraordinary and unforeseen loss and damage
concerning the relevant funds and economic resources;
- the information above shall be reported within two weeks of acquiring it to the
competent authority of the Member State where CSDs are located and every three
months thereafter, and transmitted simultaneously to the Commission.
Information on extraordinary and unforeseen loss and damage relate to events such as a cyber-
attack affecting the frozen assets, fraud, circumvention of the freeze resulting in assets being
moved without knowledge of the CSD.
A common template for reporting frozen assets by CSDs has been developed and is available
here from the website of the European Commission, DG FISMA.
38
41. Can a non-sanctioned company request an authorisation to use the derogations on
trade in fertilisers if it does not consider itself to be owned or controlled by a
sanctioned person, but its counterparts do? Would that amount to an
acknowledgement of ownership and/or control by the sanctioned person over the
company?
Last update: 10 May 2023
Provided that a company fulfils the criteria laid out in the Regulation to request an authorisation,
its/its directors’ subjective position regarding the ownership and/or control of the sanctioned
individual over the company does not prevent it from applying for an authorisation. The
Regulation does not draw any conclusions from such an application as to whether the company is
indeed owned and/or controlled by the sanctioned individual.
Firewall
42. What is a firewall?
Last update: 24 July 2023
Over the past year, several instances have been brought to the Commission’s attention, where
there was a need to remove the control by designated persons over non-designated EU entities
and their assets, several of which concerned the agrifood sector. This was done to mitigate
excessively negative effects of EU asset freezing measures, which extend to all assets owned,
held or controlled by those non-designated entities.
To this end, the Commission services consider that specific ‘safeguards’ (also known as a
‘firewall’) may be implemented to prevent the designated person from exercising control over
the non-designated EU entity and its assets, allowing the EU entity’s business operations to
continue, while preventing that funds and economic resources are made available to the
designated person.
This means that the EU entity operating under a firewall can have access to funds and economic
resources. The firewall ensures that no such funds or economic resources are made directly or
indirectly available to the listed person, entity or body. Accordingly, the EU-based company can
continue functioning and EU employees can continue working, while ensuring that the listed
person is deprived of any benefit.
A ‘firewall’ can be established for example by law, by means of a judicial or administrative
decision etc., and authorised by the NCA on the basis of the derogation provided for in Article 5
of the Regulation.
39
The Commission published a guidance concerning the agri-food and fertiliser sector, which sets
some criteria which a firewall should meet, and that can be found here.
43. Why was a derogation needed in connection to a firewall?
Last update: 24 July 2023
The asset freeze and the prohibition on making funds or economic resources available (Article 2
of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014) prevent listed persons from receiving the services that
may be necessary for the setting up of the firewall (which are considered as economic resources),
as well as from paying for those services (because the funds of the listed person are frozen).
For these reasons, a derogation was needed in order to allow the provision of and the payment
for such services, on a strict necessity base, for the purpose of setting up a firewall.
44. When does the firewall derogation apply? What are the consequences if a
derogation is granted but the firewall does not effectively decouple the listed person
and the EU-based company?
Last update: 24 July 2023
The derogation from Article 2 of Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 allows the national competent
authorities to authorise the release of certain frozen funds or economic resources belonging to,
owned, held or controlled by a listed natural or legal person, entity or body, or the provision of
services to such a natural or legal person, entity or body, under such conditions as the relevant
national authorities deem appropriate.
The derogation only applies if the relevant conditions are met, and notably provided that: (i) the
authorisation is strictly necessary for the setting-up, certification or evaluation of a firewall; (ii)
the firewall effectively removes the control by the listed person, entity or body over the assets of
a non-listed EU person, which is owned or controlled by the former and (iii) ensures that no
further funds or economic resources accrue for the benefit of the listed person, entity or body
(see also Question 33 of the FAQ on the provision of services regarding the corresponding
derogation from the services prohibitions).
If a firewall is not effectively established, the presumption is not rebutted and the NCA must
keep the entity’s assets frozen. In addition, in the event of non-compliance with the firewall
commitments, the entity and the relevant individuals must be held accountable according to
Member State penalties applicable to infringements of the provisions of the relevant EU
Regulation.
40
C. FINANCE AND BANKING
41
1. TRADING
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 5; ARTICLE 5a OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. Is secondary trading of instruments between EU counterparties of sanctioned
entities also suspended under Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014?
Last update: 4 May 2022
Yes it is, but with the following caveat: for securities issued by Russia, its government, and
Central Bank, or sanctioned entities, we distinguish between trade with securities issued before
the dates indicated in respectively Article 5a and Article 5(1) to 5(4) of Council Regulation (EU)
No 833/2014 (allowed), and trade with securities issued thereafter (prohibited).
2. Can a bond issued by an entity subject to a refinancing prohibition under Article 5
of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 and held by an entity not targeted by
sanctions be sold to another entity not targeted by sanctions?
Last update: 4 May 2022
Article 5 of Regulation 833/2014 clearly sets out which prohibition applies to which type of
targeted entity. If the transferable securities or money market instruments were issued by a
targeted entity between 1 August 2014 to 12 September 2014 with a maturity exceeding 90 days,
or after 12 September 2014 with a maturity exceeding 30 days, or after 12 April 2022
irrespective of the maturity, EU persons or entities are prohibited from directly or indirectly
purchasing, selling, providing investment services for or assistance in the issuance of, or
otherwise dealing with these securities.
3. Can securities of private Russian entities not subject to the restrictions envisaged by
Article 5 of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 still be traded?
Last update: 4 May 2022
Yes, they can in principle. It should however be verified that the entity is not subject to an assets
freeze and prohibition to make funds and economic resources available to it or for its benefit
under Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, if it would be owned or controlled by a person
listed in Annex I to said Regulation. Should that be the case, the trading on primary markets of
its securities would be prohibited.
4. Does the currency-denomination in which instruments are traded make a difference
for the prohibition enshrined in Article 5 of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014?
Last update: 4 May 2022
No, it does not. The prohibition covers all new securities or money market instruments,
irrespective of the currency in which they are traded.
42
5. Is the dealing of derivative instruments with Russian investments suspended?
Last update: 4 May 2022
The restrictions under Article 5(1) to 5(4) apply also for derivative products where the
underlying instrument/security falls under the scope of Article 1(f) of Council Regulation (EU)
No 833/2014. The restrictions apply for financial instruments issued after the dates indicated in
Article 5(1) to 5(4) of Regulation 833/2014.
6. Is the dealing of derived instruments listed on the Moscow stock exchange
suspended?
Last update: 4 May 2022
The listing venue as such is not relevant, since the restrictions imposed by Council Regulation
(EU) No 833/2014 apply to all Member State nationals and Member State- incorporated or
constituted companies, irrespective of where they are operating.
7. Are EU firms still allowed to trade (non-prohibited instruments) on Russian
exchanges?
Last update: 4 May 2022
EU firms are still allowed to trade on Russian exchanges as long as the trading does not concern
securities or derivatives issued by the Russian State, the Russian Central Bank, the banks or
state-owned enterprises subject to a financing ban pursuant to Article 5(1) to Article 5(4) of
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014. Trading financial instruments issued before the relevant
dates indicated in Article 5(1) to Article 5(4) is possible.
8. Are new admissions to trading/official listings of financial instruments of companies
indicated in Article 5(5) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 allowed on EU
trading venues?
Last update: 4 May 2022
New admissions to trading/official listings on EU trading venues are not allowed.
9. Should existing financial instruments of companies indicated in Article 5(5) of
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 be suspended or delisted from EU trading
venues?
Last update: 4 May 2022
Article 5(5) of Regulation 833/2014 provides that as of 12 April 2022, EU trading venues can no
longer list and provide services in relation to transferable securities of any legal person, entity or
body established in Russia and with over 50% of public ownership. As of 12 April 2022 they
43
cannot provide any services in relation to them, irrespective of their date of issuance.
10. Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 prohibits the provision of a range of services
with respect to the dealing of transferable securities and money-market
instruments. What activities does this include? Are the provisions addressed to the
operators of trading venues or eventually to the investment firms who provide
services and perform activities related to securities?
Last update: 4 May 2022
Investment services and instruments covered by restrictions are specified in Regulation
883/2014.
Addressees are market participants, e.g. investment firms. As for trading venues, they may be
impacted by the prohibition to admit new instruments to be traded or indirectly, by not
suspending trading in prohibited instruments, which would enable their members to continue
illegal trading.
11. What are the criteria to identify legal persons, entities or bodies acting on “behalf or
at the direction of” pursuant to Article 5(1)(c) of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014
?
Last update: 4 May 2022
The Commission Opinion of 17 October 2019 provides guidance on how to determine whether
an entity is acting on behalf or at the direction of an entity listed in Annex III to Regulation
833/2014. Generally speaking, ‘acting on behalf or at the direction of an entity’ is distinct from
the notions of ownership and control. While ownership of or control over an entity is an element
that can be considered to increase the likelihood of such conduct, they cannot suffice in
determining whether an entity is acting on behalf or at the direction of another entity. EU
operators should take into account all the relevant circumstances in order to assess the situation
at hand.
12. Should index providers exclude from the index the securities of those subject to the
trading restrictions pursuant to Article 5(5) of Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014?
Last update: 4 May 2022
Article 5(5) of Regulation 833/2014 does not require EU benchmark administrators to withdraw
or exclude securities from their indices. Nonetheless, product manufacturers making available
products tracking such benchmarks will be subject to restrictions on the underlying securities
which are themselves subject to sanctions. Benchmark administrators should adapt their
benchmark compositions accordingly.
44
13. Do “investment services” include settlement services and corporate services
provided by Central Securities Depositories (CSDs) and International Central
Security Depositories?
Last update: 4 May 2022
Although the definition of “investment services” in Directive 2014/65/EU does not expressly
refer to settlement and corporate services provided by CSDs, the latter fall within the scope of
Article 5e of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 which prohibits Union’s Central Securities
Depositories to provide any services for transferable securities issued after 12 April 2022 to any
Russian national or natural person residing in Russia or any legal person, entity or body
established in Russia. Furthermore, Article 5 covers the provision of investment services as well
as the purchase, sale, assistance in the issuance of, or otherwise dealing with transferable
securities.
14. Does Article 5(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 cover existing securities
or does it apply only to new securities (issued after 12 April 2022)?
Last update: 4 May 2022
It depends on whether the security was subject to previous sanctions or not. Please see the
conditions set out under Article 5(1):
“It shall be prohibited to directly or indirectly purchase, sell, provide investment services for or
assistance in the issuance of, or otherwise deal with transferable securities and money-market
instruments with a maturity exceeding 90 days, issued after 1 August 2014 to 12 September
2014, or with a maturity exceeding 30 days, issued after 12 September 2014 to 12 April 2022 or
any transferable securities and money market instruments issued after 12 April 2022".
15. Are American Depositary Receipts (ADRs) covered by the restriction envisaged by
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014? If so, could they be cash settled?
Last update: 4 May 2022
Depositary receipts should be treated like any other transferable securities, as defined in
Directive 2014/65/EU. In the context of Article 5 of Regulation 833/2014, transactions in ADRs
should be considered as a way to indirectly purchase or sell transferable securities. Hence, any
settlement of transactions on ADRs for which the underlying transferable security is subject to
the provision of Article 5 or Article 5e, and irrespective of whether it is settled against cash or
not, can be subject to the provisions of Articles 5 and 5e of Regulation 833/2014 if it fulfils the
conditions specified therein.
45
16. What percentage of the affected financial instruments must a multi-asset product
(e.g. ETF) contain to fall under the restrictions pursuant to Article 5 and Article 5a
of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014?
Last update: 4 May 2022
Articles 5(1) to 5(4) and Article 5a(1) of Regulation 833/2014 prohibit to directly or indirectly
purchase, sell, provide investment services for or assistance in the issuance of, or otherwise deal
with transferable securities and money-market instruments of a number of legal persons, entities
and bodies. Multi-asset products (e.g. ETF) shall not be exposed to any of these sanctioned
securities and money-market instruments. In other terms, zero percent of the affected financial
instruments (issued after 9 March for entities sanctioned by Article 5a(1)), or 12 April for entities
sanctioned by Articles 5(1) to 5(4)) may be traded via ETFs.
17. Does the definition and interpretation of transferable securities in Council
Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 include bonds?
Last update: 4 May 2022
Yes, the definition of transferable securities under Article 1(f) of Regulation 833/2014 includes
bonds.
18. Does the ban in Article 5 of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 also apply to
transferable securities denominated in a virtual currency?
Last update: 4 May 2022
Yes, transferable securities in the form of crypto-assets are also subject to the prohibition.
19. For an existing derivative contract (e.g. an interest rate swap) subject to daily
margining requirements, is one party allowed to receive collateral that is
contractually due even if the counterparty is a designated entity under Council
Regulation (EU) No 269/2014?
Last update: 4 May 2022
In this situation, a designated entity is fulfilling a non-listed entity's margin call by making
payments to that entity linked to an already concluded derivative contract with a non-listed
entity. Forbidding such payments would result in the absence of transfer of funds owed by the
designated entity to the non-designated entity, which would amount to a transfer of economic
resources to the designated entity. Considering the wide interpretation of the notion of ‘making
economic resources available’ to listed entities by the Court of Justice, this situation is not
compatible with the restrictive measures taken vis-à-vis those designated entities. Non-
designated entities can therefore receive collateral.
46
20. Can the Russian State pay coupons on its Eurobonds?
Last update: 4 May 2022
EU sanctions do not impose any impediments to receive income payments, dividend payments or
principal repayments of existing securities from Russian issuers. The restrictive measures
imposed by the EU in Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 in relation to purchases of the
securities issued by the Russian State, certain banks and corporations apply to purchases of
securities issued after a certain date (i.e. 9 March 2022 for securities issued by the Russian State
or the Russian Central bank).
21. Does Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 allow secondary trading of securities
issued by an entity subject to an asset freeze and prohibition to make funds and
economic resources available to it or for its benefit?
Last update: 13 May 2022
Supposing the entity is not subject to securities transactions restrictions under Article 5 of
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 (see answer 1), secondary market trading of its securities
would not be forbidden. Securities traded on a secondary market cannot be considered as
“belonging to, owned, held or controlled by” the entity, nor can their purchase be considered as
making funds or economic resources available to that entity.
It should nonetheless be reminded that pursuant to Article 9 of Regulation 269/2014, it is
prohibited to participate, knowingly and intentionally, in activities the object or effect of which is
to circumvent the measures referred to in Article 2 of said Regulation. If you believe you are
witnessing sanctions violations or circumvention, these can be reported to your national
competent authority or anonymously via the EU whistle blower tool.
47
2. FINANCING AND REFINANCING RESTRICTIONS
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 5 OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. Can a bond issued by a listed entity and in possession of a non-listed entity be sold
to another non-listed entity?
Last update: 20 April 2022
Assuming that the word “listed” refers here to the entities targeted by refinancing prohibitions
and not to entities subject to an asset freeze, Article 5 of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014
clearly sets out which prohibition applies to which type of targeted entity. If the transferable
securities or money market instruments were issued by a targeted entity between 1 August 2014
to 12 September 2014 with a maturity exceeding 90 days, or after 12 September 2014 with a
maturity exceeding 30 days, or after 12 April 2022 irrespective of the maturity, EU persons are
prohibited from directly or indirectly purchasing, selling, providing investment services for or
assistance in the issuance of, or otherwise dealing with them.
2. Might payment terms for goods and services whose trade is not prohibited under
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 be considered as new loans or credit for the
purpose of Article 5 of said Regulation?
Last update: 20 April 2022
No, payment terms or delayed payment for goods or services are not in general considered as
loans or credit for the purpose of Article 5 of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014. However,
the provision of payment terms/delayed payment may not be used to circumvent the prohibition
to provide new loans or credit under Article 5. Payment terms which are not in line with normal
business practice or which have been substantially extended may constitute circumvention.
3. Are branches or Russian entities subject to (re)financing restrictions under Articles
5(1) to 5(4) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 subject to these restrictions
themselves when they are located in the EU?
Last update: 20 April 2022
The branch of a Russian entity is subject to the (re)financing restrictions under Articles 5(1) to
5(4) if it acts at the direction or on behalf of its parent company, which is itself targeted by these
Articles.
48
4. How should one interpret the scope of the expression “a legal person, entity or body
acting on behalf or at the direction of...” in the context of their connection with
entities subject to sanctions under Article 5 of Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014? Should this term be interpreted only in the context of a share in the
shareholding of listed companies belonging to the entities subject to sanctions and if
so, in which scope (direct or indirect) and on what level (more than 50% or less)?
Should other circumstances be taken into account?
Last update: 20 April 2022
The entities listed under Article 5 of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 can be found in the
corresponding Annexes. On the determination of whether an entity is acting on behalf of or at the
direction of one of these entities, we recommend consulting the Commission opinion of 17
October 2019 on this matter.
49
3. INVESTMENT FUNDS
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 5; ARTILE 5a; ARTICLE 5f OF COUNCIL REGULATION
833/2014
1. Where a management company as defined in point (b) of Article 2(1) of Directive
2009/65/EC or an alternative investment fund manager in the meaning of point (b)
of Article 4(1) of Directive 2011/61/EU, carries out business on behalf of its
managed fund(s), are the restrictive measures set out in Council Regulation (EU)
833/2014 applicable to those funds or the unit-/shareholders of those funds?
Specifically, where the management company or the alternative investment fund
manager purchases, sells, provides investment services for or assistance in the
issuance of, or otherwise deals with transferable securities and money-market
instruments, on behalf of its managed funds, or sells transferable securities
denominated in the currency of a Member State issued after 12 April 2022, or
denominated in any other currency issued after 6 August 2023 or units in collective
investment undertakings providing exposure to such securities, do the prohibitions
in Articles 5(1)–5(4), Article 5a(1) and Article 5f(1) of Council Regulation (EU)
833/2014 apply to the funds or the unit-/shareholders of those funds?
Last update: 30 June 2023
The prohibitions laid down in Articles 5(1)-5(4) and Article 5a(1) apply to any entity or person
that are transactional parties to, or arrange or otherwise facilitate, the sale, purchase or issuance
of securities of entities sanctioned under these Articles.
The prohibition in Article 5f(1) applies to any entity or person selling transferable securities, or
units in collective investment undertakings providing exposure to such securities, to Russian
nationals or natural persons residing in Russia, or legal persons, entities or bodies established in
Russia, save for nationals of a Member State or natural persons having a temporary or permanent
residence permit in a Member State.
Collective investment undertakings managed by management companies as defined in point (b)
of Article 2(1) of Directive 2009/65/EC or alternative investment fund managers in the meaning
of point (b) of Article 4(1) of Directive 2011/61/EU are covered by the prohibition laid down in
Article 5f of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 if their activities fall within the scope of this
prohibition.
Management companies, alternative investment fund managers or investment firms are covered
by the prohibitions in Articles 5(1)-5(4) and Article 5a(1) if their activities fall within the scope
of these prohibitions.
50
2. If the manager of an investment fund has an indirect investment which falls in scope
of the sanctions, to what extent may this manager purchase and/or sell in this
investment fund?
Last update: 14 April 2022
The prohibition to "directly or indirectly purchase, sell, provide investment services for or
assistance in the issuance of, or otherwise deal with transferable securities or money market
instruments" of entities sanctioned in Articles 5(1) to 5(4) of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014
applies to all market participants, including asset managers, fund administrators, depositaries,
etc. The failure or insufficient measures to ensure compliance with the prohibition of indirect
investment would amount to breaching this prohibition.
3. Are the prohibitions to provide brokering services or financing for the provision of
brokering services, e.g. in Articles 2(2), 2a(2), 3b(2) and 3c(4) of Council Regulation
(EU) No 833/2014, and the prohibitions to provide brokering services in point (a) of
Article 4(2) and Article 5(1) applicable to management companies, alternative
investment fund managers or investment firms?
Last update: 14 April 2022
Pursuant to its Article 13, Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 applies (i) within the territory of
the Union; (ii) to any legal person, entity or body, inside or outside the territory of the Union,
which is incorporated or constituted under the law of a Member State; (iii) to any legal person,
entity or body in respect of any business done in whole or in part within the Union. For example,
if the manager of an alternative investment fund is an EU citizen working in a fund incorporated
under the law of a third country, (s)he is subject to the restrictive measures enshrined in the
Regulation.
4. Do the prohibitions in paragraphs Articles 5(1)–5(4) and Article 5a(1) of Council
Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, cover transferable securities and money-market
instruments traded on the secondary market? Under what conditions? Could, for
instance, a management company or an alternative investment manager on behalf
of a fund it manages, purchase or sell such instruments on the secondary market, or
provide investment services for such instruments, if the transaction or investment
service neither actually nor potentially results in additional capital being made
available to a targeted entity?
Last update: 14 April 2022
The respective prohibitions apply irrespective of whether the instruments are traded on
secondary or primary markets. Secondary trading between EU counterparties of instruments of
entities sanctioned under Articles 5(1)–5(4) and Article 5a(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014 shall be suspended. The only conditions to take into account concern the date of
issuance of the securities. These conditions are clearly set out in Articles 5(1)–5(4) and Article
51
5a(1).
5. Are EU regulated UCITS (Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable
Securities) issued by Russian companies subject to the EU Sanctions regime? If yes,
should one block UCITS that were issued by targeted Russian entities?
Last update: 14 April 2022
The prohibitions laid down in Articles 5(1) to 5(4) of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 do not
cover Undertakings for Collective Investments in Transferable Securities (UCITS) issued by
entities sanctioned under these Articles.
However, Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014 provides for individual financial restrictive
measures targeted at a number of natural or legal persons, entities or bodies. Specifically, Article
2(1) of Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014 provides that all funds and economic resources
belonging to, owned, held or controlled by any natural or legal persons, entities or bodies, or
natural or legal persons, entities or bodies associated with them, as listed in Annex I to said
Regulation, shall be frozen. In addition, Article 2(2) of Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014
provides that no funds or economic resources shall be made available, directly or indirectly, to or
for the benefit of natural or legal persons, entities or bodies, or natural or legal persons, entities
or bodies associated with them, as listed in Annex I of said Regulation.
The relationships that natural or legal persons, entities or bodies targeted by Article 2 of Council
Regulation (EU) 269/2014 may have with UCITS shall then be duly examined. Specifically, if
investors in the fund or Ultimate Beneficial Owners would turn out to be persons, entities or
bodies listed in Annex I, their units or shares should be frozen and shall not give rise to any
remuneration towards them. Likewise, if for instance the depository, UCITS manager, portfolio
manager, advisor or delegate would be a person or entity listed in Annex I of Council Regulation
(EU) 269/2014, the UCITS should be blocked, as its existence would result in the provision of
funds or economic resources to persons or entities listed in Annex I, for instance via management
fees.
6. Article 5f of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 prohibits the sale of “transferable
securities denominated in any official currency of a Member State issued after 12
April 2022, or denominated in any other currency issued after 6 August 2023 or units
in collective investment undertakings providing exposure to such securities, to any
Russian national or natural person residing in Russia or any legal person, entity or
body established in Russia”. Are units in collective investment undertakings
transferable securities within the meaning of this Article?
Last update: 30 June 2023
The notion of "collective investment undertakings" within the meaning of Article 5f of Council
Regulation (EU) 833/2014 appear to be distinct from and not covered by the term "transferable
52
securities" as defined in Article 1(f) of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014.
7. Depending on their legal nature (common funds, unit trusts, investment
companies), collective investment undertakings (CIU) can alternatively issue units
or shares. Could you confirm that the sale of both units and shares of a CIU
providing exposure to transferable securities denominated in any official currency
of a Member State issued after 12 April 2022 is prohibited?
Last update: 14 April 2022
Investment-fund related Directives or Regulation usually refer to units or shares indistinctly.
Directive 2009/65/EC sets out, in its Article 1(3)(b), that ‘units’ of UCITS shall also include
shares of UCITS. Given the inter-changeable use of 'units' and 'shares' of CIUs, both units and
shares of collective investment undertakings are within the scope of Article 5f of Council
Regulation (EU) 833/2014.
8. Does Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 prohibit the purchase of transferable
securities denominated in the currency of a Member State by third-country
collective investment undertakings (CIU) if their units are marketed to Russian
national or entities? Are EU operators prohibited from selling transferable
securities denominated in the currency of a Member State to third-country CIUs?
Last update: 14 April 2022
If it can be established or if there are reasonable grounds to suspect that units of these third-
country CIUs are indeed marketed to Russian national or entities, then the prohibition to sell
transferable securities denominated in any official currency of a Member State can extend to
these third country CIUs when the seller is an EU person or entity.
However, EU sanctions have no extraterritorial effect. Therefore, the prohibition cannot as such
be applied to third-country CIUs as purchasers.
9. The prohibition in Article 5f of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 refers to
any “legal person, entity or body established in Russia”. Does the EU branch of a
legal person, entity or body established in Russia fall within the scope of the sale
prohibition? What about the EU subsidiaries of a Russian entity?
Last update: 14 April 2022
The EU branch of a legal person, entity or body established in Russia falls within the scope of
the prohibition.
As it is established in the EU, an EU subsidiary of an entity established in Russia does not fall in
the scope of the prohibition. However, the subsidiary cannot be used to circumvent the
prohibition and itself sell transferable securities denominated in any official currency of a
53
Member State, or units in collective investment undertakings providing exposure to such
securities, to its parent entity established in Russia.
10. Do units of collective investment undertakings (CIUs) denominated in a non-EU
currency and providing exposures to transferable securities denominated in an official
currency of a Member State fall within the scope of the prohibition in Article 5f of
Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014?
Last update: 30 June 2023
If the units provide exposure to transferable securities denominated in the currency of a Member
State issued after 12 April, then their sale is prohibited, irrespective of their own currency
denomination. As of 6 August 2023, if the units provide exposure to transferable securities
denominated in any currency, then their sale is prohibited.
54
4. CENTRAL BANK OF RUSSIA
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 5a OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. Are the assets of the Central Bank of Russia frozen?
Last update: 20 April 2022
Pursuant to Article 5a(4) of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014, all transactions with the Central
Bank of Russia are prohibited to the extent that they are related to "the management of reserves
as well as of assets” of the Central Bank. A similar prohibition applies to the Belarussian Central
Bank.
2. Does Article 5a(4) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 prohibiting transactions
related to the management of reserves as well as of assets of the Central Bank of
Russia also cover the conversion and foreign exchange transactions (EUR/USD to
RUB) carried out by subsidiaries of EU companies in Russia through Russian
commercial banks?
Last update: 20 April 2022
EU sanctions do not apply extra-territorially. Therefore, Russian subsidiaries of EU parent
companies are not obliged to comply with the sanctions. However, it is prohibited for EU parent
companies to use their Russian subsidiaries to circumvent the obligations that apply to the EU
parent.
3. Can you provide examples of which entities might be ‘acting on behalf of or at the
direction of the Central Bank of Russia?
Last update: 20 April 2022
This is a case-by-case assessment. The Central Bank of Russia may try to conduct operations via
a variety of legal persons, entities or bodies.
4. What criteria should be used to assess whether an entity acts on “behalf of or at the
direction of the Central Bank of Russia”? To what extent do the criteria specified in
the Commission Opinion of 17 October 2019 on Article 5(1) of Council Regulation
(EU) No 833/2014 still apply here, given that the Central Bank of Russia isn’t a
corporate entity?
Last update: 20 April 2022
This is a case-by-case assessment. Many of the examples of criteria provided in the quoted
opinion remain relevant indeed: the precise ownership/control structure
; the nature and
purpose of the transaction, coupled with the stated business duties of the entity that is owned or
controlled; previous instances of acting on behalf or at the direction of the targeted entity;
55
disclosure made by third parties and/or factual evidence indicating that directions were given by
the targeted entity”.
5. Do payments of statutory taxes fall under the definition of “…transactions related to
the management of reserves as well as assets” in Article 5a(4) of Council Regulation
833/2014? In other terms, does Article 5a of Council Regulation 833/2014 prevent
EU-companies operating in Russia from paying usual statutory taxes in Russia
directly to the Russian Central Bank?
Last update: 20 April 2022
Paying lawfully due taxes in Russia does not amount to enabling the Russian Central Bank to
manage its reserves or assets. Article 5a does therefore not apply to the payment of taxes.
New reporting obligations introduced by Council Regulation (EU) 2023/427 of 25 February
2023 amending Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 (‘10
th
Russia sanctions package’)
‘Immobilised’
1
assets reporting under article 5a(4) of Regulation n°833/2014
6. A common reporting template, reporting timelines
Last update: 26 April 2023
A common template for reporting immobilised assets under article 5a(4) of Regulation
n°833/2014 has been developed and is available here from the website of the European
Commission, DG FISMA.
It can be used by operators that have immobilised assets to report to their NCAs and to the
Commission. Operators that have not immobilised any assets are not expected to submit nil
reports.
The first reporting shall be provided by relevant operators no later than two weeks after 26 April
2023 to the competent authority of the Member State where they are resident or located, and
simultaneously to the Commission. It shall be updated every three months.
The reporting requirement applying as from 27 April 2023, the value date for the reported assets
should be that date (27 April). It is necessary to align subsequent reporting for the three monthly
updates with quarterly reporting (e.g the first quarterly update would be based on Q2 value date,
i.e. 30 June 2023).
7. Where/ to whom to report on immobilised assets?
Last update: 26 April 2023
Under art. 5a(4a) of Council Regulation (EU) No. 833/2014, reporting operators have to report
to the competent authority of the Member State where they are resident or located, and
1
This term will be used in this FAQ to refer to the prohibition of transactions in Article 5a(4) of Regulation
833/2014.
56
simultaneously to the Commission”. Contact details of competent NCAs and of the Commission
are provided for in Annex I of Regulation 833/2014.
Regarding which national competent authority to report to and from an enforcement perspective,
it matters that reporting lines point to the competent national authority that supervise and can
enforce the reporting obligations. From an enforcement perspective, it matters that reporting
lines point to the NCA that supervise and can enforce the reporting obligations. For instance, a
branch of a financial institution headquartered in Member State A which is located in Member
State B is supervised for its financial sanctions compliance by authorities in Member State B. It
should therefore address its reports on frozen assets to the NCA in Member State B, unless it
opts for group level reporting.
Reporting on group level (e.g a financial institution headquartered in Member State A reporting
on group level to the NCA in Member State A for its operations in Member States A, B, C… ):
reporting on group level could be possible on condition that NCAs in other Member States than
the Member State where report is addressed are informed beforehand and receive a copy of the
report indicating the respective national breakdown. The common template for reporting
immobilised assets has been developed and is available here from the website of the European
Commission, DG FISMA.
8. Should the securities issued by Russian entities and owned by EU persons be
reported?
Last update: 6 July 2023
No. The reporting required under article 5a(4a) of Reg.833/2014 is on assets of the Russian
Central Bank and of legal person, entity or body acting on its behalf or at its direction.
For instance, a bond issued by a Russian entity and owned by a client of a EU-based entity does
not have to be reported by this entity. If such bond is frozen because its owner is designated
under Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, the relevant reporting foreseen under Reg.269/2014 should
apply.
9. Should operators that have not immobilised any CBR assets submit nil reports?
Last update: 6 July 2023
No. Only operators that have actually immobilised CBR assets have to report them.
10. Can the three monthly update be aligned with usual quarterly updates regarding
the value date for the reported CBR assets?
Last update: 6 July 2023
Yes. In line with FAQ 6, it is advised to align the three-monthly update with standard quarterly
updates. Similar to the first two week transmission period for the first report, subsequent updated
reports should be transmitted within two weeks of the end of the quarter.
57
11. Does the payment to fulfil the “obligation to pay voluntary transaction”
(обязательство по осуществлению добровольного направления, so-called “exit
tax”) fall under the definition of “…transactions related to the management of
reserves as well as assets” in Article 5a(4) of Council Regulation 833/2014?
Last update: 31 October 2023
The payment of the so-called ‘exit tax’ is imposed by the Russian Governmental Commission
which in this respect is implementing a Presidential Decree (No. 618 of 2022). This is not part of
the official tax legislation of Russia. This decree establishes the payment as a precondition for
allowing EU companies to divest from Russia and does not amount to enabling the Russian
Central Bank to manage its reserves or assets. Therefore, Article 5a does not apply to the
payment of the so-called “exit-tax”.
58
5. DEPOSITS
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 5b; ARTICLE 5c; ARTICLE 5g OF COUNCIL
REGULATION 833/2014
1. How should an authorisation in accordance with Article 5c(1)(a)-(f) of Council
Regulation 833/2014 take place?
Last update: 12 October 2022
Procedures for granting derogations are established at Member State level by national
administrative law. The national competent authorities (NCA) to which the applicant should
lodge its request for authorisation are indicated here. Member States are then free to distribute
the work internally to assess the request as they sees fit. Member States legislation and
procedures must not be in contradiction with the provisions set out in EU law. According to the
case law of the Court of Justice of the European Union, NCAs must exercise their powers in a
manner that upholds the rights provided for in Article 47 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of
the EU.
2. Are there any formal requirements as to how the authorisation should be designed?
Last update: 12 October 2022
The process and design of the authorisation is to be decided upon by the national competent
authority in line with national practice. For instance, it is up to the national competent authority
to decide whether to provide a form for the application or not.
3. Which information and documentation should be obtained by the national
competent authority for assessments made under Article 5c(1) of Council
Regulation 833/2014? Whom should the national competent authority obtain the
information and documentation from: natural or legal persons?
Last update: 12 October 2022
It is for the national competent authority to decide on what evidence is required. The national
competent authority will need to ascertain that the deposits are indeed required for the purposes
providing the grounds for an exemption under Article 5c. Which documents are needed for this
needs to be decided on a case by case basis. In particular, the national competent authority will
assess whether the information provided by credit institution applying for the authorisation is
sufficient, or whether additional documentation from the natural and legal persons is needed. In
particular, the applicant should provide solid evidence to demonstrate that the deposit will be
used for the purposes required under the derogation (e.g. basic needs in case of Article 5c(1)(a)).
59
The national competent authority should assess if the deposit is proportionate with those
purposes and may impose ex post reporting obligations.
4. What may be considered “necessary to satisfy the basic needs” in accordance with
Article 5c(1)(a), and “necessary for official purposes” in accordance with Article
5c(1)(e)? Which elements should be included in the assessment?
Last update: 12 October 2022
For basic needs, please refer to page 27 of the Best Practices for the implementation of Sanctions
(payments for foodstuffs, rent or mortgage, medicines and medical treatment, taxes, insurance
premiums, and public utility charges). For official purposes, the national competent authority
should assess on a case-by-case basis if the deposit falls within the scope of the derogation.
Regarding a diplomatic mission or consular post or international organisation, the derogation
under Article 5c(1)(e) shall be interpreted as covering all deposits needed to finance the office
purposes of such a mission. In general, money transfers by the Russian State to its embassy in
one Member State would qualify for this derogation. Nevertheless, it remains up to the national
competent authority in to ascertain in the authorisation application process the necessary nature
for official purposes of a transfer to the embassy. The national competent authority should assess
if the entity qualifies as ‘international’ organisation; that would be the case for instance when
three or more countries
2
recognised by all EU Member States are members, shareholders or are
part of the governance body of that organisation or the parent organisation. The national
competent authority should not base its assessment on the ‘size’ of the organization, its role,
tasks or activities. See also question 3 regarding the fact that the national competent authority
may assess if the deposit is proportionate to the intended purposes and impose ex post reporting
obligations.
5. Does the reporting obligation under Article 5g(1)(b) of Council Regulation 833/2014
only take effect on 27 May 2022 or is it already in effect?
Last update: 3 May 2022
The information to be reported under Article 5g(1)(b) shall be provided as soon as possible. This
means that credit institutions should take proper action to swiftly collect the information. The
deadline of 27 May 2022 envisaged in Article 5g(1)(a) provides, by analogy, a reasonable
timeframe for the transmission of the information to be provided under 5g(1)(b). Where credit
institutions are not able to provide this information by the set deadline because the information is
still being collected, they shall inform the respective competent authorities of the delay and its
reasons, and agree on a reasonable deadline with the competent authorities.
2
This can also be the successor countries of the original organisation’s members.
60
6. Art 5g of Council Regulation 833/2014refers to credit institutions. Is the reporting
obligation also applicable to other institutions, e.g., payment institutions, financial
institutions and/or electronic money institutes?
Last update: 3 May 2022
Article 5g imposes reporting obligations on credit institutions as defined in Article 1(h) and
which hold deposits as defined in Article 1(k). In case of doubt, the institution should seek
information from its NCA for an assessment on a case-by-case basis. In this respect, it must be
recalled that it is prohibited to participate in activities that would circumvent the restrictions in
Council Regulation 833/2014.
7. For the purpose of complying with the obligation under Article 5g(1)(b) of Council
Regulation 833/2014, how can a credit institution verify whether a deposit holder is
a Russian national or natural person residing in Russia who has acquired the
citizenship of a Member State or residence rights in a Member State through an
investor citizenship scheme or an investor residence scheme?
Last update: 3 May 2022
Investor citizenship schemes and investor residence schemes are defined in Articles 1(l) and
1(m) of Council Regulation 833/2014. A credit institution should first assess the documents that
have been submitted to it by the deposit holder. Should it need further assistance, the credit
institution can contact its national competent authority.
8. Are EU parent companies obliged to report deposits from Russian persons or
entities for the entire group on a consolidated basis (including deposits at their non-
EU subsidiaries)?
Last update: 3 May 2022
EU sanctions do not apply extra-territorially. Third-country subsidiaries of EU parent companies
are incorporated under third-country law, not under the law of a Member State. They are
therefore not expected to comply with Article 5g of Council Regulation 833/2014.
9. Should the prohibition in Article 5b of Council Regulation 833/2014 also be
complied with by branches of EU banks outside the EU?
Last update: 3 May 2022
EU sanctions must be complied with by all EU persons both natural and legal and therefore
by all EU incorporated companies. Branches of EU companies outside the EU remain EU
persons, and as such are bound by Council Regulation 833/2014, including Article 5b.
61
10. Should the prohibition to accept deposits exceeding a total of EUR 100 000 from
Russian nationals in Article 5b of Council Regulation 833/2014 apply to deposits
made by Russian nationals residing in a third country (e.g. the US)?
Last update: 12 October 2022
The prohibition in Article 5b applies to deposits made by Russian nationals wherever they reside,
unless they have a temporary or permanent residence permit in a Member State, a country
member of the European Economic Area or Switzerland, or the nationality of one of these States.
11. Does the prohibition in Article 5b apply for all types of account (e.g. savings and
current accounts)?
Last update: 3 May 2022
The prohibition applies to all deposits as defined in Article 1(k), irrespective of the type of
account they are being held in. The limit of EUR 100 000 should be understood as the sum of all
accounts being held at a credit institution.
12. What does the term "Russian national" mean in the context of Article 5b of
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 concerning restrictive measures in view of
Russia’s actions destabilising the situation in Ukraine? Does it include all holders of
the Russian nationality or Russian residents only? What about holders of dual EU-
Russia citizenship?
Last update: 12 October 2022
Article 5(b)(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 provides that: It shall be prohibited to
accept any deposits from Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia, or legal
persons, entities or bodies established in Russia or a legal person, entity or body established
outside the Union and whose proprietary rights are directly or indirectly owned for more than
50 % by Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia,, if the total value of deposits of
the natural or legal person, entity or body per credit institution exceeds 100 000 EUR.
The prohibition applies to deposits from Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia.
However, pursuant to the exception in Article 5b(3), the prohibition does not apply to nationals
of a Member State, a country Member of the European Economic Area or Switzerland, or natural
persons having a temporary or permanent residence permit in one of these countries.
This means that the accounts of Russian nationals who also have the nationality of one the above
countries can be credited above EUR 100 000.
62
13. Should the broad term “entities” in Article 5b(1) be interpreted as including
subsidiaries of European financial institutions in Russia and could it therefore stop
them from conducting ordinary business operations, including moving money to
nostro accounts or conducting business with other EU banks with which they hold
accounts?
Last update: 12 October 2022
The term entities’ in Article 5b of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 comprises all entities
established in Russia, including subsidiaries of EU operators which are incorporated in Russia.
Pursuant to Article 5b(1), deposits of a subsidiary in Russia cannot in principle be accepted.
However, pursuant to Article 5c(1)(f), competent authorities can authorise deposits that are
necessary for non-prohibited cross-border trade in goods and services. Moreover, Article 5c and
5d enable the competent authorities of the Member States to authorise the acceptance of such
deposits in other limited and well-defined circumstances.
14. Does the prohibition for EU credit institutions to accept deposits from Russian legal
and natural persons, or from a legal person, entity or body established outside the
Union and whose proprietary rights are directly or indirectly owned for more than
50 % by Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia) above
EUR 100 000 refer only to new or also to existing deposits?
Last update: 12 October 2022
The prohibition is to accept any new deposits if the total value of deposits of the natural or legal
person, entity or body per credit institutions exceeds EUR 100 000. Implicitly this means that
those deposits that are already in EU banks can remain there but their value cannot be further
increased above EUR 100 000. The reporting obligation applies to all deposits that exceed the
specified value. In practice, this means that:
1. For new deposits:
EU operators must not accept (new) deposits if the total value of deposits of the natural
person or legal person, entity or body per credit institution exceeds EUR 100 000.
2. For existing deposits:
If the natural person or legal person, entity or body had more than EUR 100 000
in deposit on the day of entry into force of the Regulation (26 February 2022; or
21 July 2022 for a legal person, entity or body established outside the Union and
whose proprietary rights are directly or indirectly owned for more than 50 % by
Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia), the relevant deposit is
grandfathered. This means that the natural person or legal person, entity or body
63
is entitled to keep the money and do whatever he/she/it wants (e.g. withdraw,
leave in the account), but he/she/it cannot increase the balance in a way that
would exceed EUR 100 000 (unless the competent authority of a Member State
grants an authorisation under Article 5c or 5d)
If the natural person or legal person, entity or body had less than EUR 100 000, it is
entitled to increase the account balance up to EUR 100 000 (but not more) per credit
institution.
15. Russian nationals and persons residing in Russia, or legal persons, entities or bodies
established in Russia or a legal person, entity or body established outside the Union
and whose proprietary rights are directly or indirectly owned for more than 50 %
by Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia, could have various
accounts outside of Russia. If the deposit being received at our bank is generated
outside of Russia, does this transaction fall under the EUR 100 000 limitation?
Last update: 12 October 2022
Yes, it does. If the deposit belongs to a Russian national or natural person residing in Russia, or
legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia or a legal person, entity or body established
outside the Union and whose proprietary rights are directly or indirectly owned for more than 50
% by Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia, the transaction would fall under the
EUR 100 000 limitation. Banks that have to comply with Council Regulation 833/2014 need to
monitor incoming deposits from Russian nationals and natural persons residing in Russia, or
legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia or a legal person, entity or body established
outside the Union and whose proprietary rights are directly or indirectly owned for more than 50
% by Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia, to ensure that the EUR 100 000
limit is not exceeded. Banks also have a reporting obligation under Article 5g(1)(a) regarding the
accounts of Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia, or legal persons, entities or
bodies established in Russia that they operate and whose balance exceeds EUR 100 000.
16. With regard to legal persons, is there a prohibition on deposits per legal entity or
should the group structure be considered?
Last update: 12 October 2022
The prohibition in Art. 5b applies per legal entity.
64
17. Are limits targeting new deposits received from 26 February 2022 (or from 21 July
2022 in case of a legal person, entity or body established outside the Union and
whose proprietary rights are directly or indirectly owned for more than 50 % by
Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia)? Does any account balance
held for Russian nationals and residents fall into the targeted categories? If yes,
what action would be required on balances held at the bank that are over
EUR 100 000?
Last update: 12 October 2022
The deposit shall not be accepted if it is from a Russian national, a natural person residing in
Russia, or legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia or a legal person, entity or body
established outside the Union and whose proprietary rights are directly or indirectly owned for
more than 50 % by Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia
As regards existing deposits of persons whose account cannot be credited in excess of EUR 100
000, if the account holder had more than EUR 100 000 in deposit on the day of entry into force
of the provision (26 February 2022 or 21 July 2022), the relevant deposit is grandfathered. This
means that the account holder is entitled to keep the money and do whatever he/she/it wants (e.g.
withdraw, leave in the account), but they cannot increase the balance so it exceeds EUR 100 000
(unless the competent authority of a Member State grants an authorisation under Article 5c or
5d).
As regards new deposits, EU operators must not accept them if the total value of deposits of the
natural person or legal person, entity or body per credit institution exceeds EUR 100 000.
18. Financial instruments, as defined in Section C of Annex I to Directive 2014/65/EU,
are not qualified as deposits. Should other financial assets than financial securities
be qualified as deposits? For example, do they include express trusts and similar
legal entities or arrangements; a legal entity or special structure whose object is to
manage wealth of its legal representative or Ultimate Beneficial Owner?
Last update: 3 May 2022
Article 1(k) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 (the Sanctions Regulation) provides the
following definition of deposit:
(k) “deposit” means a credit balance which results from funds left in an account or from
temporary situations deriving from normal banking transactions and which a credit institution is
required to repay under the legal and contractual conditions applicable, including a fixed term
deposit and a savings deposit, but excluding a credit balance where:
1. its existence can only be proven by a financial instrument as defined in Article 4(1)(15)
of Directive 2014/65/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council, unless it is a
65
savings product which is evidenced by a certificate of deposit made out to a named
person and which exists in a Member State on 2 July 2014
2. its principal is not repayable at par
3. its principal is only repayable at par under a particular guarantee or agreement
provided by the credit institution or a third party
It would be up to the credit institution to assess whether the individual product/circumstance
therefore falls within this definition of ‘deposit’.
19. Is it correct that “deposit” does not include any credit/debit entry or cash flow
resulting from transactions or corporate events, whether linked or not with financial
instruments, as defined in Annex I to Directive 2014/65/EU?
Last update: 12 October 2022
The prohibition provides that: “It shall be prohibited to accept any deposits from Russian
nationals or natural persons residing in Russia, or legal persons, entities or bodies established
in Russia or a legal person, entity or body established outside the Union and whose proprietary
rights are directly or indirectly owned for more than 50 % by Russian nationals or natural
persons residing in Russia, if the total value of deposits of the natural or legal person, entity or
body per credit institution exceeds EUR 100 000. Therefore, if the transaction or corporate
event results in a positive cash flow, and thereby becomes a deposit as defined under
Article 1(k), into an account which cannot be credited above EUR 100 000, the incoming cash
flow should be rejected.
Note: payments made by CSD participants for the settlement of transactions that are not affected
by the sanctions set out in Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 may benefit from a derogation
if authorised by the competent authority under Article 5c(1)(f) where the acceptance of such a
deposit is considered to benecessary for non-prohibited cross-border trade in goods and
services between the Union and Russia.” Then, if the counterparty to the transaction who
receives the cash payment is a Russian person, the provisions in Article 5b applies to any further
transfer of the cash out of the account where it was credited in the context of the settlement of
the transaction.
20. What should a bank do if it has already received the deposit?
Last update: 12 October 2022
The bank should not accept the deposit. If the deposit was received before the sanction entered
into force on 26 February 2022, the deposit can however be kept in the account. Violations of the
prohibition will be treated according to national law, and that NCAs can advise on that.
66
21. Is it correct that the concept of “total value” must be calculated taking into account
customers' positions with the bank in current accounts and deposits at the point in
time when the restrictions entered into force?
Last update: 3 May 2022
This is correct.
22. Does the concept of “total value” have to be calculated taking into account
customers' accounts in currencies different from the euro?
Last update: 3 May 2022
Yes, the total value should take into account all deposits per credit institution, irrespective of the
currency in which they are denominated.
23. Does the meaning of “deposit” also include (i) accounts opened to hold collateral for
financing arrangements (ii) shared accounts, for example accounts of spouses?
Last update: 3 May 2022
i. Collateral would fall within the exemption of the definition of deposit as set out in
Article 1(k)(iii). However, if accounts used to hold collateral have excess collateral,
EU operators should ensure, via their due diligence, that this excess collateral is not held
in the account with the purpose of circumventing the prohibition in Article 5b.
ii. In case the person with whom the account is shared falls within the scope of the
prohibition (i.e. being a Russian national or a natural person residing in Russia, or a legal
person, entity or body established in Russia), then these deposits fall within the scope of
the prohibition. As the prohibition applies per natural or legal person, entity or body, the
total value of the deposits can be split over two persons to calculate whether the
individual value of the deposits exceeds EUR 100 000. In this case, for an account shared
by two persons both subject to the prohibition, the maximum value of deposits which can
be held per credit institution would be EUR 200 000.
The prohibition does not apply to EU nationals, nationals of a European Economic Area country
or of Switzerland, or natural persons having a temporary or permanent residence permit in a
Member State, in a country member of the European Economic Area or in Switzerland.
(Article 5b(3)). In case any of those persons jointly holds the account, the prohibition does not
apply. However, the joint account cannot be used to circumvent the rules (Article 12).
67
24. Does the meaning of “deposit” also include correspondent accounts for Russian
banks, especially of Russian bank subsidiaries of banks headquartered in the EU?
Last update: 12 October 2022
The prohibition applies to deposits from “legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia”.
Russian banks, including subsidiaries of banks headquartered in the EU, would fall under that
definition and would therefore be subject to the prohibition. However, the deposit may benefit
from a derogation if authorised by the competent authority under Article 5c(1)(f) where the
acceptance of such a deposit is considered to be necessary for non-prohibited cross-border trade
in goods and services between the European Union and Russia. Whether the deposit issued from
the correspondent account qualifies for this derogation would need to be assessed on a case-by-
case basis.
25. Is it correct that any portion of a credit entry in excess to the EUR 100 000
aggregated limit should not be blocked but returned to the remitting bank or wired
outward according to our customer instructions?
Last update: 3 May 2022
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 prohibits the acceptance of deposits, but does not
prescribe how credit institutions should do this. This will be left to the individual institution to
decide, possibly in dialogue with the relevant customer.
26. Should interest, dividend payments or coupon payments be booked if the
EUR 100 000 limit is already exceeded?
Last update: 3 May 2022
The payment of interest or dividend should in this case not be accepted. Where and how the
interest or dividend payment should be made to would need to be decided by the parties
involved.
27. Do legal persons, registered or established outside Russia, whose ultimate beneficial
owner meets the criteria laid down in Article 5b(1), but not the exception criteria in
Article 5b(2) or 5b(3), fall within the scope of the Regulation?
Last update: 12 October 2022
The prohibition in Article 5b of Regulation 833/2014 initially only applied to Russian nationals
or natural person residing in Russia or any legal person, entity or body established in Russia.
Strictly speaking, it did not apply to entities owned by Russian/ nationals or natural persons
residing in Russia when the entities are registered in a country other than Russia.
However, with the amendment of Council Regulation 833/2014, which entered into force on 21
July 2022, from that date Article 5b also applies to a legal person, entity or body established
68
outside the Union and whose proprietary rights are directly or indirectly owned for more than 50
% by Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia.
In addition, the provision should be read in conjunction with Article 12 of Council Regulation
833/2014 which prohibits to participate knowingly and intentionally in activities the object or
effect of which is to circumvent prohibitions in the Regulation. EU operators should therefore
exert enhanced due diligence when the deposit is made to an account of an entity owned by a
Russian/Belarussian national or a natural person residing in Russia.
28. Does Article 5b(3) exclude dual nationals (having Russian nationality and the
nationality of an EU Member State) as well as persons of Russian nationality who
have a temporary or permanent residence permit in another Member State?
Last update: 3 May 2022
Yes, it does.
29. How is the term “temporary or permanent residence permit in a Member State, in a
country member of the European Economic Area or in Switzerland” in Article 5b(3)
of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 defined?
Last update: 3 May 2022
Each State defines its own national rules thereon. However, it is worth recalling that pursuant to
Article 12, it is prohibited to participate, knowingly and intentionally, in activities the object or
effect of which is to circumvent prohibitions in the Regulation.
30. Does the term “Russian nationals” in Article 5b of Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014 also include refugees from Russia who might not be able to easily discard
their nationality and who might have found refuge in a non-EU country (such as
Switzerland or Norway)?
Last update: 3 May 2022
Dual nationals whose one nationality would be that of a Member State or a country that is a
member of the European Economic Area or Switzerland, or otherwise natural persons having a
temporary or permanent residence permit in a Member State or a country that is a member of the
European Economic Area or Switzerland, fall under the exception laid down in Article 5b(3). If
the dual nationality falls outside the scope of this exception (i.e. a dual national having both a
Russian nationality and a nationality of a country other than that of a member of the European
Union, the European Economic Area or Switzerland), the prohibition in Article 5b would apply.
69
31. Does the restriction apply per banking licence or to a combination of EU banks?
Last update: 3 May 2022
The restriction applies per banking license.
32. What are the criteria for joint account holders to deposit euros into bank accounts?
Last update: 12 October 2022
In cases where the two persons who share the account both fall within the scope of the
prohibition to have deposits in excess of EUR 100 000, then the joint account falls within the
scope of the prohibition. As the prohibition applies per natural or legal person, entity or body, the
total value of the deposits can be split over the two persons. For an account shared by two in-
scope persons, the maximum value of deposits allowed to be held per credit institution would
therefore be EUR 200 000.
In cases where one of the joint-account holders benefit from the exemption laid down in Article
5b(3), the prohibition to have deposits in excess of EUR 100 000 does not apply. However,
pursuant to Article 12, the joint account shall not be used to circumvent the rules.
33. Can currency exchange transactions be processed on behalf of a Russian national
without account opening?
Last update: 3 May 2022
This would be permissible as long as it does not result in deposits being accepted if the total
value of deposits of the natural person or legal person, entity or body per credit institution
exceeds EUR 100 000.
34. How are basic accounts requested by refugees treated?
Last update: 3 May 2022
Basic accounts are treated no differently from other accounts. The prohibition as set out in
Article 5b, including the derogations for example set out in Article 5c(1)(a) for the basic needs of
those in scope of the prohibition, would apply.
35. How should the bank proceed if a deposit of a Russian national with temporary or
permanent residence in a Member State exceeds EUR 100 000 and his/her residence
permit later on expires or get revoked? Is there an obligation to reduce or block the
amount of deposits exceeding EUR 100 000?
Last update: 3 May 2022
When the residence permit is revoked, the Russian national no longer benefits from the
exception to the prohibition in Article 5b(3). As the prohibition would start applying from that
point in time, there would be no obligation to retrospectively reduce or block deposits exceeding
70
EUR 100 000. From the point of revocation of the residence permit, it shall however be
prohibited to accept any new deposit if the account balance is in excess of EUR 100 000.
36. How should a Russian person who acts on behalf of an EU account holder and also
carries out transactions including cash deposits on the account be treated regarding
the prohibition in Article 5b?
Last update: 12 October 2022
The prohibition in Article 5b applies to the deposits from Russian nationals or natural persons
residing in Russia, or legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia or a legal person,
entity or body established outside the Union and whose proprietary rights are directly or
indirectly owned for more than 50 % by Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia.
Managing an account is not per se prohibited under the Regulation, however making deposits
into it may fall under the prohibition if the other conditions are met. Note also that, EU operators
should ensure, via their due diligence, and pursuant to Article 12 of Council Regulation
833/2014, that prohibitions are not circumvented.
37. If a Russian national sells a property, in order to receive the purchase price, can he
or she refer to a bank account in the EU or in a third country?
Last update: 17 May 2022
Yes. The restriction in Article 5b(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 concerns deposits
from Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia or legal persons, entities and bodies
established in Russia. It follows that EU operators are not prohibited from making payments into
the accounts held by these persons in the EU or in third countries.
If the buyer fit one of the criteria in Article 5b(1), EU credit institutions would in principle not be
able to receive the purchase price if the amount threshold was reached. However, according to
Article 5b(4), the restriction does not apply to deposits which are necessary for non-prohibited
cross-border trade in goods and services between the Union and Russia. It should be noted that it
is prohibited for EU operators to take part in any activities seeking to circumvent EU restrictive
measures, for instance by acting as a substitute for a person referred to in Article 5b(1).
38. If a Russian national acquires a property in the EU, can he or she transfer the
purchase price from a bank account in the EU or in a third country?
Last update: 17 May 2022
The restrictions in Article 5b(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 concern the
acceptance of deposits, not the use of them. A Russian national holding deposits in a bank
account in the EU is therefore entitled to keep the money and do whatever The restriction in
Article 5b(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 concerns any deposits from Russian
nationals or natural persons residing in Russia or legal persons, entities and bodies established in
71
Russia. However, according to Article 5b(4), this does not apply to deposits which are necessary
for non-prohibited cross-border trade in goods and services between the Union and Russia. It
should be noted that it is prohibited for EU operators to take part in any activities seeking to
circumvent EU restrictive measures, for instance by acting as a substitute for a person referred to
in Article 5b(1).
39. According to Article 5g imposing reporting obligations, could you please clarify to
which Member State credit institutions shall report?
Last update: 23 May 2022
The reporting instructions from the EBA template stipulate that: “Credit institutions shall provide
to the national competent authority of the Member State where they are located or to the
Commission information regarding deposits as specified in Article 5g(1) of RSR and Article 1z of
BSR. […] The underlying data shall be reported by credit institutions on an individual basis,
including data for their branches in the EU or third countries (data for branches to be included
in the institution’s report).”
Examples:
- Parent credit institution in Member State X: Parent credit institution reports its
deposits to the NCA for sanctions in Member State X;
- Branch in Member State Y of the parent credit institution in Member State X: Parent
credit institution in Member State X reports deposits of its branch in Member State Y
to the NCA for sanctions in Member State X;
- Subsidiary in Member State Y of the parent credit institution in Member State X:
Subsidiary reports its deposits to NCA in Member State Y;
- Branch in Russia of its subsidiary in Member State Y of the parent credit institution in
Member State X: Subsidiary reports deposit of the Russia branch to NCA in Member
State Y.
40. Can a Russian national, a natural person residing in Russia or a legal person
established in Russia re-pay a loan obtained from an EU credit institution?
Last update: 12 October 2022
In principle, it is possible for a Russian national, a resident or a legal persons established in
Russia to re-pay a loan obtained from an EU credit institution, provided that such re-payment
does not fall within the scope of the prohibition laid down in Article 5b(1) of Council Regulation
(EU) 833/2014 (i.e. cumulatively, the total value of deposit of the natural or legal person, entity
or body per credit institution does not exceed EUR 100 000).
In that case, subject to a case-by-case assessment, the loan re-payment could nevertheless benefit
from the exemption laid down in Article 5c(1)(f) regarding deposits necessary for non-prohibited
cross-border trade in goods and services between the Union and Russia.
72
Nonetheless, EU credit institutions should recall that engaging in any type of activity aimed at
circumventing sanctions is prohibited under Article 12 of that Regulation.
41. Can national competent authorities grant bundled authorisations for ‘non-
prohibited cross-border trade in goods and services between the Union and Russia
under Article 5c, paragraph 1, point (f)?
Last update: 12 October 2022
Yes. National competent authority could grant bundled authorisations for similar operations and
transactions. By way of example, a national competent authority could grant an individual
authorisation to a specific bank for a number of similar or identical operations to be carried out
during a specific timeframe (e.g. weekly). That authorisation could be coupled with reporting
obligations at the end of said period to ensure that the authorisation has been used properly.
42. Can a company established in a third country that is majority owned for more than
50% by Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia benefit from the
derogation under Article 5c, paragraph 1, letter f) (non-prohibited cross-border
trade), even if trade is between the EU and the third country where that company is
established?
Last update: 12 October 2022
Yes. Article 5b of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, as amended by Council Regulation
(EU) 2022/1269, entails the prohibition to accept any deposits from Russian nationals or natural
persons residing in Russia, legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia or a legal
person, entity or body established outside the Union and whose proprietary rights are directly or
indirectly owned for more than 50% by Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia, if
the total value of deposits of that natural or legal person, entity or body per credit institution
exceeds EUR 100 000. Therefore, such prohibition also extends to non-EU companies that are
majority owned by Russian for more than 50 % by Russian nationals or natural persons residing
in Russia.
According to Article 5c, paragraph 1, letter (f), national competent authorities may authorise the
acceptance of a deposit after having deemed that it is necessary for non-prohibited cross-border
trade in goods and services between the Union and Russia. Companies established in a third
country that are majority owned for more than 50 % by Russian nationals or natural persons
residing in Russia may also benefit from such a derogation, as far as they are subject to EU
sanctions and, in such a case, like EU operators, under the specific condition that such trade
involves Russia. It is for the company or companies required to comply with EU sanctions to
provide sufficient evidence for that purpose to the NCA.
73
43. Article 5b(1) now also applies to a legal person, entity or body established outside
the Union and whose proprietary rights are directly or indirectly owned for more
than 50 % by Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia. Is this also
the case if the Russian national or natural person residing in Russia directly or
indirectly owning the proprietary rights for more than 50% benefits from the
exemption in Article 5b(3)?
Last update: 12 October 2022
If the Russian national or natural person residing in Russia also has a citizenship or residence
rights of an EU/EEA member state or Switzerland, the legal person, entity or body majority,
owned by this person, that is established outside the Union can benefit from that exemption, with
the exception of those established in Russia. In this case, the fact that the owner is a Russian
national or natural person residing in Russia that also has citizenship or residence rights of an
EU/EEA member state or Switzerland does not render the legal person, entity or body eligible
for the exemption.
44. Can profits generated from collateral be considered as excess collateral for these
purposes and exempt from the definition of “deposit” set out in Article 1(k)(iii) and
therefore can these profits remain/be deposited in the account?
Last update: 12 October 2022
If the profits generated from the collateral are held in the account with the intention of continuing
to use them as collateral, they could fall within the exemption of the definition of deposits. If the
intention is to accumulate them as regular deposits and not use them as collateral in the future,
this should qualify as a regular deposit. So the holder of the collateral and the credit institution
facilitating the account in which the collateral is held, should consider the intended use of the
profits generated.
45. Can profits generated from collateral be remitted to credit institutions outside of the
European Union?
Last update: 12 October 2022
In principle, there is no restriction on crediting profits to credit institutions outside the European
Union. However, a case by case assessment is necessary to verify if the action qualifies as a
scheme to circumvent sanctions. Circumvention can occur for instance if the operation is set up
to carry out an operation that, apparently legitimate, it has the sole purpose of neutralizing the
effect of sanctions.
74
6. CRYPTO-ASSETS
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 5B OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014; COUNCIL
REGULATION 269/2014
1. Are crypto-assets and in particular cryptocurrencies covered by these sanctions?
Last update: 21 March 2023
In Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, the non-exhaustive definition of ‘funds’ covers
crypto-assets, including cryptocurrencies, and the definition of ‘economic resources’ may also
extend to certain crypto-assets. As such, crypto-assets are covered by the relevant provisions on
the asset freeze and prohibition to make funds or economic resources available to listed persons.
For its part, Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 clarifies that ‘transferable securities’ include
crypto-assets, but it adds ‘with the exception of instruments of payment’. To summarise, all
transactions prohibited in the Regulations are also prohibited if carried out in crypto-assets, and
all transactions allowed in the Regulations remain allowed if carried out in crypto-assets. In
addition, crypto-assets should not be used to circumvent any EU sanctions.
2. Article 5b(2) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 states that “It shall be
prohibited to provide crypto-asset wallet, account or custody services to Russian
nationals or natural persons residing in Russia, or legal persons, entities or bodies
established in Russia”.” Does this mean that European operators are expected to
close the crypto accounts of their Russian customers and return their digital assets,
or the freezing of these assets?
Last update: 21 March 2023
The prohibition means that no new services and/or accounts are allowed and existing services
and.or accounts must be closed. In the latter case assets on the accounts and/or in the services
should be returned to the Russian customer, or be converted into fiat currency or another asset
category that is not subject to sanctions.
The provisions should be read in conjunction with the limit on deposits laid on in Article 5b of
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014. To this extent, the converting of crypto-assets in fiat
deposits would permissible up to the amount allowed for deposits.
No freezing of assets is foreseen under this article.
75
7. CENTRAL SECURITIES DEPOSITORIES
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 5e, ARTICLE 5f OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. A central securities depository (CSD) is contacted after 12 April 2022 by the issuer
of a new security. That issuer submits a list of investors. In the process of
verification of the issuance, the CSD determines that one or more of the investors is
a person to whom the CSD is not allowed to provide services under the prohibition
in Article 5e of Council Regulation (EU) no. 833/2014. In order to successfully
register the entire issuance in the depository, the CSD would also have to enter all
the securities, including the securities purchased by a person to whom it is not
allowed to provide the service. How should the CSD handle the situation in order to
comply with Article 5e of Regulation (EU) no. 833/2014?
Last update: 26 April 2022
The CSD should coordinate with the issuer in order to ensure that it will not register the
securities purchased by a person to whom it is not allowed to provide services.
2. Is this correct that the prohibition in Article 5e of Council Regulation (EU) no.
833/2014 does not apply to existing securities for which, until 12 April 2022, the
central securities depository provided services to Russian citizens or natural
persons residing in Russia or to all legal persons, entities or bodies established in
Russia?
Last update: 26 April 2022
It is correct. The prohibition only applies in respect of transferable securities issued after 12
April 2022. The prohibitions set out in other articles of Council Regulation (EU) no. 833/2014
should however be considered on a case by case basis, for instance those in Articles 5 and 5b.
Practical issues relating to the fungibility of securities which are outside the prohibition with
securities subject to the prohibition may arise. Market participants bear the onus of ensuring that
any trade they enter into do not involve the banned securities.
3. Is it correct that the prohibition in Article 5e of Council Regulation (EU) no.
833/2014 does not apply to a situation in which, after 12 April 2022, a Russian
citizen or natural person residing in Russia or a legal person, entity or body
established in Russia would request the CSD to provide new services for existing
securities issued before 12 April 2022?
Last update: 26 April 2022
It is correct. The prohibition only applies in respect of transferable securities issued after 12
76
April 2022. The prohibitions set out in other articles of Council Regulation (EU) no. 833/2014
should however be considered on a case by case basis, for instance those in Articles 5 and 5b.
Practical issues relating to the fungibility of securities which are outside the prohibition with
securities subject to the prohibition may arise. Market participants bear the onus of ensuring that
any trade they enter into do not involve the banned securities.
4. How can a CSD apply Article 5e of Council Regulation 833/2014 where the
securities accounts opened with the CSD do not identify the underlying clients but
only the custodian?
Last update: 26 April 2022
The CSDs shall use all relevant information that is available to them to ensure they can identify
whether the underlying clients are Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia or legal
persons, entities or bodies established in Russia. To the extent possible, CSDs shall also
cooperate with their participants in that respect.
5. On what basis should CSDs performing initial recording of securities (notary
service) verify on whose behalf the securities were issued? Can CSDs base their
verification on the issuer’s declaration/statement?
Last update: 26 April 2022
The CSDs shall use all relevant information that is available to them to ensure they can identify
whether the underlying clients are Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia or legal
persons, entities or bodies established in Russia. To the extent possible, CSDs shall also
cooperate with their participants in that respect.
6. For CSDs with end-investor accounts, i.e., where the beneficial holder of securities
may hold securities account directly with the CSD, will the restrictive measures
apply to the CSDs provision of services to such securities account holders even
though they are not participants?
Last update: 26 April 2022
Yes, the restrictive measures will apply. Article 5e does not limit to the provision of services to
participants.
77
7. For CSDs with end-investor accounts, will the restrictive measures prohibit the CSD
from opening a new beneficial holder securities account after 12 April 2022 in
respect of a person or entity covered by the prohibition laid down in Article 5e of
Council Regulation 833/2014?
Last update: 26 April 2022
Yes, since this would amount to providing a service mentioned in the Annex of Regulation (EU)
No 909/2014 to a person covered by the prohibition laid down in Article 5e of Council
Regulation 833/2014.
8. For CSDs with end-investor accounts, will the restrictive measures prohibit the CSD
from opening a new nominee (omnibus) securities account after 12 April 2022 in
respect of a person covered by the prohibition laid down in Article 5e of Council
Regulation 833/2014?
Last update: 26 April 2022
Yes, since this would amount to providing a service mentioned in the Annex of Regulation (EU)
No 909/2014 to a person covered by the prohibition laid down in Article 5e of Council
Regulation 833/2014.
9. Does the term "any services" in Article 5e of Council Regulation 833/2014 relate to
core services only or also to ancillary services? Does Article 5e of Council
Regulation 833/2014 also apply to ancillary services provided by CSDs under
separate Regulations, for instance as trade repositories under Regulation (EU) No
648/2012 or Regulation (EU) 2015/2365, providing services as an ARM or issuing
LEI codes?
Last update: 26 April 2022
As long as the service is defined in the Annex of Regulation (EU) No 909/2014, it falls under the
prohibition laid down in Article 5e of Council Regulation 833/2014. This may go beyond 'core
services'.
10. May CSDs provide services to persons covered by the restrictions laid down in
Article 5e of Council Regulation 833/2014 in respect of corporate actions, such as
the issuance of new shares in a security that was issued in the CSD before 12 April
2022?
Last update: 26 April 2022
Providing services related to the issuance of new shares would amount to providing services in
respect of new transferable securities. After 12 April 2022, CSDs shall not provide such services.
78
11. Does Article 5e of Council Regulation 833/2014 prohibit the CSD from granting
access to a new participant, if this participant is a person or entity covered by the
prohibition laid down in Article 5e of Council Regulation 833/2014?
Last update: 26 April 2022
Article 5e does not per se prohibit this to the extent that the CSD provides services only in
respect of transferable securities issued before 12 April 2022. However, note that Article 5 of
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 may prohibit this in respect of certain designated persons
and entities in Annexes III, V, VI, XII, XIII. By granting access to a new participant, a CSD
would indeed be considered as, directly or indirectly, providing investment services for or
assistance in the issuance of, or otherwise deal with transferable securities.
12. Do the restrictive measures in Article 5e of Council Regulation 833/2014 apply to
nationals of a member state having a temporary or permanent residence permit in
Russia?
Last update: 26 April 2022
No, they do not. Paragraph 2 of Article 5e expressly provides that paragraph 1 shall not apply to
nationals of a Member State.
13. Should we apply a different approach to instructions to transfer securities with no
cash exchange (i.e. free of payment) compared to instructions to transfer securities
against payment? Would there be a difference if the Russian party would be
receiving securities or cash (depending on whether the instructions is to buy or to
sell securities)?
Last update: 26 April 2022
The only difference regarding instructions to transfer securities with no cash exchange (i.e. free
of payment) compared to instructions to transfer securities against payment is the application of
Article 5b of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 in the context of instructions to transfer
securities against payment.
However, payments made by participants to a CSD for the settlement of transactions that are not
affected by the restrictive measures laid down in Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 should
be considered as benefiting from the exemption set out in Article 5b(3). If the counterparty to the
transition who receives the cash payment is a Russian national or natural persons residing in
Russia, or legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia, the provision in Article 5b of
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 shall apply to any transfer of the cash out of the account
where it was credited further to the settlement of the transaction.
79
14. Is the acceptance of deposits from Russian nationals or natural persons residing in
Russia, or legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia allowed for CSDs, if
the total value of deposits of the natural or legal person, entity or body receiving the
deposit exceed exceeds 100 000 EUR per credit institution (Article 5b)? Does the
prohibition in Article 5b of Council Regulation 833/2014 cover income payments
linked to non-sanctioned securities above the value of EUR 100 000
collected/received on behalf of sanctioned customers?
Last update: 26 April 2022
The prohibition laid down in Article 5b applies to CSDs as well. If the counterparty to the
transaction is a Russian national or natural persons residing in Russia, or legal persons, entities
or bodies established in Russia, Article 5b shall apply to any transfer of the cash out of the
account where it was credited further to the settlement of the transaction. Note that payments
made by participants to a CSD for the settlement of non-prohibited cross-border trade in goods
and services under Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 should nonetheless be considered as
benefiting from the exemption laid down in Article 5b(3).
The prohibition also covers income-payment linked to non-sanctioned securities like dividends.
15. Is the settlement of transactions executed on securities targeted by Articles 5(1) to
5(4) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 allowed? Are securities that have been
issued between the 1st of August 2014 and 12 of April 2022 covered?
Last update: 26 April 2022
CSDs must comply with the restrictions laid down in Articles 5(1) to 5(4). The settlement of
securities issued before 26 February 2022 is prohibited for securities issued by entities listed in
the Annexes, when they have a maturity exceeding 90 days and were issued between 1 August
2014 and 12 September 2014, as well as for securities with a maturity exceeding 30 days if
issued between 12 September 2014 and 12 April 2022. The settlement of these transactions
would indeed constitute investment services.
16. Does Article 5e of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 only cover transactions on
the primary market or also on the secondary market?
Last update: 26 April 2022
Transactions on both the primary and secondary markets are covered by Article 5e.
17. While the prohibition on listing in Article 5(5) of Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014 apply in respect of any legal person, entity or body established in Russia
and with over 50 % public ownership, Article 5(e) on the provision of services by
80
Union central securities depositories apply in respect of any issuer who is a Russian
national or natural person residing in Russia or any legal person, entity or body
established in Russia. A practical consequence is that while nonstate-owned Russian
companies could apply for being listed on a trading venue as per Article 5(5), this is
in fact rendered impossible by the fact that they may not have their securities
registered in a CSD. Is this is a correct interpretation?
Last update: 26 April 2022
The prohibition in Article 5e indeed applies to services provided by CSDs to any Russian
national or natural person residing in Russia or any legal person, entity or body established in
Russia in relation to transferable securities issued after 12 April 2022.
CSDs are therefore prohibited from providing services to Russian issuers in relation to securities
issued after 12 April 2022. This limits de facto the possibility for Russian issuers to proceed with
the initial recording of securities in the EU.
18. Under Article 5e of Regulation 833/2014, is our understanding correct that an EU
person majority owned or controlled by a person incorporated in Russia is not
subject to a general restriction on services by central securities depositaries (CSDs)
in relation to any transferable securities issued after 12 April 2022? More
specifically, would a special purpose vehicle (SPV) established in an EU Member
State but owned by a Russian corporate be subject to the restriction under Article
5e?
Last update: 26 April 2022
Strictly speaking, EU persons are indeed not the target of the prohibition to provide CSD
services under Article 5e of Council Regulation 833/2014. However, in the present case, it is
highly likely that the provision of services by the CSD would in fact benefit the Russian entity,
as it owns the SPV established in the EU. This would be the case for instance if the SPV would
issue securities on behalf of its Russian parent. As a result, such a scheme would have the effect
of circumventing the restriction under Article 5e, something that it is prohibited under Article 12
of Council Regulation 833/2014.
19. Is the Russian National Securities Depository (NSD) considered to be subject to the
EU Sanction regime?
Last update: 16 June 2022
The National Settlement Depository has been included in the list of entities which need to have
their funds and economic resources frozen, in Annex I of Council Regulation 269/2014.
20. In a situation where a European investment firm owns equities of non-
Russian issuers that are currently held in the Russian National Securities
81
Depository (NSD), is the transfer of such equities from the NSD to an EU-based
central securities depository allowed under Council Regulation 833/2014?
Last update: 30 June 2023
According to Articles 5e and 5f, it is prohibited for EU CSDs to provide any services for
transferable securities issued after 12 April 2022, to sell transferable securities denominated in
any official currency of a Member State issued after 12 April 2022, or denominated in any other
currency issued after 6 August 2023, or units in collective investment undertakings providing
exposure to such securities, to any Russian national or natural person residing in Russia or any
legal person, entity or body established in Russia.
With Article 5e applying to all transferable securities issued after 12 April 2022 and Article 5f
applying to all transferable securities denominated in any official currency of a Member State
issued after 12 April 2022, or denominated in any other currency issued after 6 August 2023 ,the
fact that the equities at stake are issued by non-Russian nationals does not affect the application
of these Articles.
However, EU CSDs should assess if, in practice, the transfer of such equities would characterise
the provision of CSD services (either core or ancillary) or the sale of transferable securities to
Russian national or natural person residing in Russia or any legal person, entity or body
established in Russia. In particular, EU CSDs must assess if the NSD is only acting as a
custodian in respect of these securities, or if it is providing some services like central
maintenance services or operating securities accounts in relation to the settlement service, as
mentioned in Sections A and B of the Annex to CSDR, which could imply that after the transfer,
EU CSDs would also provide such services to the clients.
In that case, EU CSDs must use all relevant information that is available to them to ensure they
can identify whether the underlying clients are Russian nationals or natural persons residing in
Russia or legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia. To the extent possible, CSDs
must also cooperate with their participants in that respect.
In parallel, NSD is subject to an asset freeze and a prohibition to make funds or economic
resources available to it or for its benefit, under Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014. Therefore,
please also refer to FAQ 21.
Please also note that Article 5b, prohibiting to accept any deposits exceeding EUR 100 000 from
Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia, or legal persons, entities or bodies
established in Russia or legal persons, entities or bodies established outside the Union and whose
proprietary rights are directly or indirectly owned for more than 50 % by Russian nationals or
natural persons residing in Russia, is not applicable in that situation because Article 1k excludes
securities from the definition of deposits.
82
21. Is it possible to make a transaction through the Russian National Securities
Depository (NSD)?
Last update: 12 August 2022
The inclusion of the NSD in Annex I to Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, coupled with
Article 2(2) of that legal act, implies it is not possible anymore to instruct any transaction which
may, directly or indirectly, result in any charge payable to the NSD or any other funds or
economic resources to or for the benefit of NSD. Therefore, all activities which involve, directly
or indirectly, to pay a fee to NSD or to make available to or for its benefit any other funds or
economic resources, are prohibited. Under Article 2(2) of Council Regulation (EU) No
269/2014, activities may continue that are not otherwise subject to sanctions and where NSD
does not receive or benefit from fees or other funds or economic resources as a direct or indirect
consequence. Note that ‘funds’ and ‘economic resources’ are defined broadly in Council
Regulation (EU) No 269/2014.
In parallel, all assets belonging to, owned, held or controlled by NSD must be frozen, as per
Article 2(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014. That includes funds as well as economic
resources coming from it. See in this regard the Commission opinion of 4 July 2019 which states,
in a similar scenario, that funds of a non-listed person that are deposited in or even just
transferred to a listed bank can be considered to be “held”, albeit temporarily, by the listed bank
in question. Article 2(1) does not require a minimum duration for the possession of the funds by
the listed entity. This means that, in respect of incoming transfers from NSD, it will be possible
to request from the relevant national competent authority an authorisation to release of those
funds, under such conditions as they deem appropriate, under the derogation envisaged in Article
6 of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 concerning a payment by a listed person under a
contract concluded before the date on which that person was listed.
22. Is it possible to convert Depositary Receipts (DR) of Russian issuers into the
underlying shares?
Last update: 24 July 2024
The conversion of DRs would likely involve NSD, an entity listed in Annex I to Council
Regulation (EU) No 269/2014. As a result of this listing, all funds and economic resources
belonging to, owned, held or controlled by NSD must be frozen, and no funds or economic
resources can be made available to it, whether directly or indirectly. See also FAQ 21.
When NSD is involved in the conversion of DRs, even if certain fees are formally waived, it is
possible that the conversion results in directly or indirectly making available funds and economic
resources to or for the benefit of NSD (e.g. from settlement fees charged to third parties) – which
is prohibited.
Nevertheless, it should be noted that Article 6b(5) of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014
enables NCAs to authorise the release of certain frozen funds belonging to NSD, or the making
83
available of certain funds or economic resources to NSD, if these funds or economic resources
are necessary for the wind-down by 7 January 2023 of operations involving NSD.
In any case, the conversion implies that DR holders are required to become the direct holders of
the underlying stock, thus forcing direct participation of foreign investors in the Russian market
and exposing them to the application of Russian law. In particular, Russian law requires the
opening of a bank account in Russia. In the event Russian banks were to accept this operation,
the funds would likely remain blocked on a C-type account. At the same time, a number of
Russian banks are listed in Annex I to Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, or affected by the
measures in Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014. Altogether, this means that in practice it
might be impossible for EU investors to comply with Russian requirements for conversion and
subsequently access their securities.
23. Under the derogation provided for in Article 6(b)5aa of Council Regulation (EU) No
269/2014, is it possible to convert Depositary Receipts on the basis of an
authorisation granted by the national competent authorities of the Member States
after 25 December 2023?
Last update: 24 July 2024
Yes. Article 6(b)5aa of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 enabled NCAs to grant an
authorisation by 25 December 2023 to allow the conversion by nationals or residents of a
Member State, or an entity established in the Union, of a depositary receipt with Russian
underlying security held with the NSD for the purpose of selling the underlying security, and the
making available of funds linked to the conversion of the depositary receipt and to the sale of the
underlying security directly or indirectly to that entity in Russia.
For applications submitted before 25 September 2023 and authorised by the national competent
authorities of the Member States before 25 December 2023, conversion of depository receipts
may take place after 25 December 2023.
24. Is it allowed to perform a ‘free-of-payment’ transfer of Russian shares not targeted
by sanctions between two sub-accounts opened within the same EU financial
institutions or within the same central securities depositary ?
Last update: 24 July 2024
Yes, under certain conditions. The ‘free-of-payment’ transfer of a Russian security not targeted
by sanctions between two counterparts with sub-accounts opened within the same financial
institution or within the same central securities depository is not prohibited, provided that:
- there is no designated person involved in the transaction;
84
- there is no restriction regarding the trading of the Russian security concerned ;
- the transaction does not involve the payment of any fee to the NSD
In such case, no funds would be made available to NSD and no specific instruction nor
information would be sent to NSD, therefore the operation is not prohibited.
25. Is it allowed to transfer or sell DRs with Russian underlying securities on the
secondary market without conversion?
Last update: 24 July 2024
Yes, under certain conditions. The transfer or sale of depositary receipts with Russian underlying
securities held with NSD on the secondary market is not prohibited, provided that the transaction
does not involve or benefit any person or entity listed under Annex I of Council Regulation (EU)
No 269/2014.
Under such condition, the transaction does not trigger any movement on the books of NSD nor
does it result in making funds available to the NSD, therefore the operation is not prohibited.
26. Is it possible for EU persons and entities to participate in an ‘asset swap’ scheme
that would be implemented within the framework of Russian Presidential decree
844?
Last update: 24 July 2024
No. It would be prohibited for EU persons and entities to participate in an “asset swap” scheme
due to the involvement of the NSD, an entity listed in Annex I to Council Regulation (EU) No
269/2014. As a result of this listing, all funds and economic resources belonging to, owned, held
or controlled by NSD must be frozen, and no funds or economic resources can be made available
to it, whether directly or indirectly. See also FAQ 21.
For background, the Commission is aware that on 22 March 2024 Russia started the
implementation of an “asset swap” scheme within the framework of Presidential decree 844.
This scheme will allow Russian retail investors to submit offers to swap western securities,
which are currently frozen in the NSD accounts in EU central securities depositories (CSDs), in
exchange of “unfriendly” investors’ funds that are blocked in Russia on C-type accounts.
85
8. SALE OF SECURITIES
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 5f OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. Does the prohibition in Article 5f of Council Regulation 833/2014 apply to
transferable securities issued by private companies as well or should it should be
interpreted as only referring to transferable securities issued by public companies?
Last update: 30 June 2023
The prohibition laid down in Article 5f of Council Regulation 833/2014 applies to transferable
securities issued by both public and private companies. The purpose of this provision is to avoid
the circumvention of other refinancing prohibitions laid down in the Regulation by limiting the
access of any natural or legal person, entity or body in Russia to securities denominated in the
official currency of a Member State.
2. Does the prohibition in Article 5f of Council Regulation 833/2014 cover the sale of
transferable securities to non-Russian entities that are owned by a Russian national
or natural person residing in Russia?
Last update: 2 May 2022
The prohibition in Article 5f only applies to the sale of transferable securities to Russian
nationals or natural person residing in Russia or any legal person, entity or body established in
Russia. Strictly speaking, it does not apply to entities owned by Russian nationals or natural
persons residing in Russia when the entities are registered in a country other than Russia.
86
However, the provision should be read in conjunction with Article 12 of Council Regulation
833/2014 which prohibits to participate knowingly and intentionally in activities the object or
effect of which is to circumvent prohibitions in the Regulation. EU operators should therefore
exert enhanced due diligence to make sure that they are not selling securities denominated in the
official currency of a Member State to an entity owned by a Russian national or a natural person
residing in Russia.
3. Does the prohibition in Article 5b of Council Regulation 833/2014 apply to the sale
of units in collective investment undertakings whose portfolio includes, after 12
April 2022, newly issued transferable securities denominated in an official currency
of a Member State, regardless of the percentage they represent of the fund's assets?
Last update: 2 May 2022
This prohibition applies irrespective of the percentage of transferable securities issued after 12
April 2022 denominated in an official currency of a Member State. In other terms, any
ownership, investment or "exposure" to transferable securities issued after 12 April 2022 by units
in collective investment undertakings brings such units in collective investment undertakings
within the scope of the prohibition.
4. Where a unit-holder owns units in a collective investment undertaking with
exposure to transferable securities within the scope of Article 5f(1), does the
prohibition in Article 5f(1) cover the situation where the unit-holder sells its units to
persons in scope of the prohibition, i.e. where the units are already pre-existing?
Last update: 2 May 2022
Yes, it covers this situation, if the units provide exposure to transferable securities denominated
in any official currency of a Member State issued after 12 April 2022.
5. Does the prohibition in Article 5f(1) also cover the sale of shares of collective
investment undertakings, which could be the case for alternative investment funds?
Last update: 2 May 2022
Yes, it does.
6. Is the allocation of free shares by EU banks to their Russian employees as part of
variable remuneration schemes prohibited under Article 5f of Council Regulation
833/2014?
Last update: 2 May 2022
As part of a compensation scheme, the transaction does not amount to a sale of the securities. As
such, it would not fall within the scope of Article 5f.
7. Do members’ shares of mutualist or cooperative banks fall under the scope of Article
87
5f of Council Regulation 833/2014?
Last update: 2 May 2022
Insofar as members’ shares of mutualist or cooperative banks are not negotiable on capital
markets, they do not qualify as ‘transferable securities’ in the meaning of Article 1(f) of
833/2014. Therefore, they are not within the scope of Article 5f of Council Regulation 833/2014.
8. Is there sufficient legal basis for refusing to approve a prospectus if an NCA discovers
a prohibited relationship and suspects a possible infringement of the sanctions’
legislation?
Last update: 23 May 2022
Issuing a prospectus is a way of making funds and economic resources available. It is considered
that an infringement of EU sanctions, in particular pursuant to Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014, Council Regulation (EC) No 765/2006 and Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014,
can constitute sufficient legal basis for the relevant national competent authority to refuse the
approval of a prospectus. It is for the national competent authority, as enforcement authority, to
decide whether that decision is appropriate in order to implement the regulations on sanctions.
In the event of a suspicion of infringement, it is considered that the relevant national competent
authority should request further information from and ask written confirmation by the issuer of
the securities, which are the subject matter of the prospectus, that no infringement of the
sanctions’ legislation is taking place, in order to be satisfied that it can approve the prospectus.
9. To what extent are NCAs required to supervise sanctions relating to the indirect flow
of funds to sanctioned entities and persons arising from transactions involving an
approved prospectus?
Last update: 23 May 2022
The Council Decision is binding on all Member States and the Council Regulations on sanctions
are directly binding in their entirety and directly applicable in all Member States. They apply to
all persons subject to the jurisdiction of a Member State. That includes individuals, legal persons
incorporated under the law of a Member State, and persons doing business in the EU.
The Council Regulations give effect in EU law to the measures laid down in the Decision.
Pursuant to Articles 8 and 9 of Regulation 833/2014, Articles 9 and 9a of Council Regulation
(EC) No 765/2006 and Articles 15 and 16 of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, Member
States shall lay down the rules on penalties applicable to infringements of the provisions of those
Regulations, take all measures necessary to ensure that they are implemented and designate the
competent authorities for the purposes of those Regulations.
It is therefore considered that where the relevant competent authorities believe that any
infringement or circumvention of the sanctions occurs, they should take appropriate action.
88
10. In case of factoring financing, is a bank that bought a business invoice from a listed
person (the creditor) allowed to receive the payment of the invoice from the EU
debtor?
Last update: 14 June 2022
In case of factoring financing, there are 3 potential scenarios to consider:
The EU bank bought the invoices before the listing: it is possibly acting in good faith, but
national competent authorities shall pay attention to a possible risk of circumvention,
which is prohibited according to Article 9 of Council Regulation 269/2014 and Article 12
of Council Regulation 833/2014. That would be the case if the bank bought the invoices
acting knowingly and intentionally, in tandem with the listed person. Also, if not all
formalities of the factoring transaction were concluded before the listing, the EU bank
would be prevented from concluding the remaining formalities and consequently from
recovering from the debtor
The EU bank bought the invoices after the listing: there is then a direct breach of Article
2(2) of Council Regulation 269/2014 by the bank and, when it comes to the EU debtor, a
higher likelihood of breach (indirectly making funds available to the listed person) or
circumvention.
The Non-EU bank bought the invoices before or after the listing: there is no jurisdiction
against the bank if it is not subject to EU sanctions (see jurisdiction clauses). However,
where the invoices were bought by the non-EU bank after the listing, the EU debtor
would be prevented from paying the non-EU bank if that would make available, directly
or indirectly, funds to the listed person.
89
90
9. SPECIALISED FINANCIAL MESSAGING SERVICES
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 5h OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. What are the banks subject to the prohibition to provide specialized financial
messaging services ?
Last update: 28 February 2023
Article 5h of Council Regulation 833/2014 prohibits the provision of specialised financial
messaging services, which are used to exchange financial data, to the legal persons, entities or
bodies listed in Annex XIV or to any legal person, entity or body established in Russia whose
proprietary rights are directly or indirectly owned for more than 50 % by an entity listed in
Annex XIV.
2. Some Russian banks are prohibited from using specialized financial messaging
services of EU providers (also mentioned as ‘the SWIFT prohibition’). Would it
qualify as a breach or circumvention of that prohibition if these banks resort to
other means of communication to compensate for their decoupling from specialized
messaging services network, such as the ‘SWIFT’ network?
Last update: 28 February 2023
Prohibitions contained in EU sanctions Regulations must be complied with by EU operators
both within and outside of the territory of the Union or by any operator for any business done
in whole or in part within the Union. In this particular case, the direct prohibition to provide
financial messaging services to those banks is on EU financial messaging service providers or
providers operating in the EU, such as S.W.I.F.T. SC (SWIFT), and not on the decoupled
Russian banks. This means that transactions for non-sanctioned trade are still allowed with banks
disconnected from the SWIFT network (‘de-SWIFTed’), not subject to the asset freeze under
Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014, if they are relying on other means (i.e. non specialized
financial messaging service), such as paper, fax and email, for confirming payment orders.
However, pursuant to Article 12 of Council Regulation 833/2014 any financial messaging
service provider required to comply with EU sanctions cannot circumvent this prohibition, (i.e.
setting up a system that, under the cover of a formal appearance of legality, enables the relevant
bank to avoid the elements of an infringement of the restriction at hand).
3. Does the prohibition to provide specialised financial messaging services to certain
Russian banks also extend to subsidiaries and branches of those banks located
outside Russia?
Last update: 28 February 2023
Article 5h of Council Regulation 833/2014 prohibits the provision of specialised financial
messaging services, which are used to exchange financial data, to the legal persons, entities or
bodies listed in Annex XIV or to any legal person, entity or body established in Russia whose
91
proprietary rights are directly or indirectly owned for more than 50 % by an entity listed in
Annex XIV.
Therefore, banks in Russia whose proprietary rights are directly or indirectly owned for more
than 50 % by an entity listed in Annex XIV are also covered by this prohibition.
Subsidiaries of those banks in the EU or in other countries outside Russia have separate legal
personality from the Russian parent company. Those subsidiaries are considered established
under the law of the relevant Member State or third country. Hence they are not subject to the
restriction.
Branches of a Russian parent company do not have legal personality on its own and are
considered as entities established in Russia. Hence, the prohibition applies to branches of the
credit institutions listed in Annex XIV that are located outside Russia. Providers required to
comply with EU sanctions should therefore not offer specialised financial messaging service to
them.
4. Are margin calls exempted from the prohibition to provide specialised financial
messaging services ?
Last update: 28 February 2023
No, there are no exemptions from the prohibition to provide specialised financial messaging
services. It is therefore also prohibited to use it for margin call messages exchanged with the
Russian banks subject to this prohibition.
92
10. BANKNOTES
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 5i OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. Does the ban on supplying banknotes denominated in any official currency of a
Member State relate to physical notes only or does it also include transfers via bank
accounts?
Last update: 20 April 2022
The restrictions introduced on banknotes denominated in any official currency of a Member
State concern physical banknotes and do not extend to transfers via bank accounts, as long as
these do not fall under other restrictions (e.g. transfers to listed persons or transfers through a
listed bank).
2. How should the exception for personal use from the prohibition to export banknotes
denominated in any official currency of a Member State to Russia be interpreted?
Last update: 20 April 2022
For the consideration of the term “personal use” as provided in Article 5i, the determining factor
is the non-commercial nature. The objective of the prohibition to export banknotes denominated
in any official currency of a Member State to Russia is to prevent the Russian Government, its
Central Bank and natural or legal persons in Russia to get access to banknotes denominated in
any official currency of a Member State. The exception built in the provision, which allows the
supply of banknotes denominated in any official currency of a Member State for personal use of
natural persons travelling to Russia or members of their immediate families travelling to them,
should be interpreted in narrow terms.
The exception should not be used for commercial purposes or reflect a commercial interest. This
includes cases where Russian companies are closing down and returning to Russia with cash
belonging to the company. As regards employees of companies closing down who return and
take their savings with them, there is no reason to allow Russians to repatriate their savings in
Russia. It should be underlined that the measure is temporary and linked to the aggression of
Ukraine by Russia.
Furthermore, the exception cannot be used to bring cash to acquaintances, friends or parents,
because the exception is limited to those travelling. It should cover the necessities of natural
persons of members of their family during their trip.
3. “Are gold, currencies other than any official currency of a Member State, traveller
cheques and bank cheques covered by the prohibition in Article 5i?”
Last update: 20 April 2022
The measure only concern banknotes denominated in any official currency of a Member State.
93
Therefore, none of the above are concerned.
4. Are financial institutions expected to monitor ATM usage, limit increases in card
caps for cash withdrawals or restrict card usage?
Last update: 20 April 2022
Financial institutions are not expected to change their practices, but to heighten their vigilance
and be able to detect sudden increases of banknotes withdrawal/requests.
5. Does the prohibition to sell, supply, transfer or export banknotes denominated in
any official currency of a Member State to Russia only apply to Russian nationals
and natural persons with a residence in Russia?
Last update: 20 April 2022
No, the prohibition must be complied with by everybody who would be delivering banknotes to
Russia or for use in Russia.
6. Is it necessary to prohibit the withdrawal of banknotes from bank accounts of
Russian clients as well as any transactions of cash exchange/sale of banknotes to
Russian nationals?
Last update: 20 April 2022
No, the prohibition in Article 5i should not be interpreted as prohibiting any withdrawal of
banknotes of a Member State from the bank accounts of Russian client, or any transaction of
cash exchange/sale of banknotes to Russian nationals. The prohibition shall be assessed on a
case-by-case basis, including by taking into account the exemptions as provided for under Article
5i(2) of Council Regulation 833/2014.
7. Does the prohibition also target subsidiaries of Russian entities, and entities
otherwise related to the Russian government within the EU, such as Russian
embassies?
Last update: 20 April 2022
The prohibition covers subsidiaries of Russian entities to the extent that there are grounds to
believe that the banknotes would reach the parent companies or other Russian entities. In
complying with the prohibition, EU operators have an obligation of result.
The prohibition in principle covers entities such as Russian embassies in Europe, but Article
5i(b) sets out an exception for the official purposes of these missions.
94
11. CREDIT RATING
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 5j OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. Does “credit rating services” cover all type of ratings (including unsolicited and
sovereign ratings)?
Last update: 28 April 2022
Article 5j(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 as amended by Council Regulation (EU)
2022/428 stipulates that it shall be prohibited as of 15 April 2022 to provide credit rating
services to any Russian national or natural person residing in Russia or any legal person, entity
or body established in Russia’. There is no distinction between different types of ratings.
Moreover, Council Decision (CFSP) 2022/430 underlines the prohibition of ‘the provision of any
credit rating services as well as access to subscription services in relation to credit rating
activities, to any Russian person or entity’.
According to Regulation (EC) No 1060/2009 (CRA Regulation) ‘unsolicited credit ratings’ are
credit ratings assigned by a credit rating agency other than upon request.
Article 3(1)(v) of the CRA Regulation stipulates that a ‘‘sovereign rating’ means: (i) a credit
rating where the entity rated is a State or a regional or local authority of a State; (ii) a credit
rating where the issuer of the debt or financial obligation, debt security or other financial
instrument is a State or a regional or local authority of a State, or a special purpose vehicle of a
State or of a regional or local authority.’ Given that the Russian sovereigns covered in the
definition have legal personality, they are covered by the prohibition.
The key element for the scope of the sanctions is whether a credit rating service is provided to
any Russian national or natural person residing in Russia or any legal person, entity or body
established in Russia. Whether this criterion is met requires a factual assessment of the situation,
which should take into account Article 12 of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, which
provides that it is prohibited to participate, knowingly and intentionally, in activities the object or
effect of which is to circumvent prohibitions in the Regulation.
2. Does “credit rating services” cover both surveillance and new issuance activities?
Does “credit rating services” cover other non-rating services, i.e. is it more than
“credit rating activities” as defined by the CRA Regulation?
Last update: 28 April 2022
Article 3(1)(o) of the CRA Regulation provides that ‘credit rating activities’ means data and
information analysis and the evaluation, approval, issuing and review of credit ratings’.
In accordance with Annex 1, section B, paragraph 4 of the CRA Regulation, 'a credit rating
agency may provide services other than issue of credit ratings (ancillary services). Ancillary
95
services are not part of credit rating activities; they comprise market forecasts, estimates of
economic trends, pricing analysis and other general data analysis as well as related distribution
services’.
Credit rating services are therefore a broader concept than credit rating activities. The former
also encompass ancillary services on top of data and information analysis and the evaluation,
approval, issuing and review of credit ratings. Given that surveillance and review activities can
lead to maintaining, changing or withdrawing a credit rating, they are covered by the concept of
credit rating services.
Therefore, also any service encompassing market forecasts, estimates of economic trends,
pricing analysis and other general data analysis as well as related distribution services to any
Russian national or natural person residing in Russia or any legal person, entity or body
established in Russia is prohibited.
3. Does “access to any subscription services in relation to credit rating activities” refer
to activities of affiliates, e.g. distribution of ratings?
Last update: 28 April 2022
Article 2(1) of the CRA Regulation underlines that the CRA Regulation ‘applies to credit ratings
issued by credit rating agencies registered in the Union and which are disclosed publicly or
distributed by subscription. Therefore, subscription is one manner of distributing credit ratings.
Article 5j(2) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 as amended by Council Regulation (EU)
2022/428 stipulates that it shall be prohibited as of 15 April 2022 to provide access to any
subscription services in relation to credit rating activities to any Russian national or natural
person residing in Russia or any legal person, entity or body established in Russia.’
Therefore, it is prohibited to give to Russian nationals, to natural persons residing in Russia or to
any legal person, entity, body established in Russia, access via subscription to data and
information analysis and to the evaluation, approval, issuing and review of credit ratings.
As the scope of the prohibition is not limited to the CRA Regulation, it is applicable to
subscription services provided by any legal or natural person and not only persons subject to the
CRA Regulation. This therefore not only includes CRAs and their affiliates, but any entity
providing access to subscription services in relation to credit rating activities.
96
4. Do the sanctions apply to endorsed ratings? If yes, does it mean that the CRA
cannot issue a rating from a non-EU entity or that they cannot endorse the rating
(i.e. the “endorsement” service is forbidden)?
Last update: 28 April 2022
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, as amended by Council Regulation (EU) 2022/428, does
not make a distinction between different ratings and Council Decision (CFSP) 2022/430
underlines the prohibition of ‘the provision of any credit rating services as well as access to
subscription services in relation to credit rating activities, to any Russian person or entity’.
Moreover, Article 4(4) of the CRA Regulation underlines that a credit rating endorsed in
accordance with paragraph 3 shall be considered to be a credit rating issued by a credit rating
agency established in the Union and registered in accordance with that Regulation.
5. What entities are covered by the prohibition? Are non-regulated affiliates of CRAs
also affected?
Last update: 28 April 2022
The scope of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, as amended by Council Regulation (EU)
2022/428, is not limited to credit rating agencies, but instead focuses on the services to be
delivered or the activities to be performed. Therefore, any entities delivering those services or
performing the activities are covered, beyond CRAs and their affiliates.
6. Article 5j of regulation 833/2014 does not distinguish between intra group and
extra-group rating services. Could the rating services provided within a group (i.e.
Mother Company in the European Union providing rating models for its subsidiary
in Russia) fall under the restrictions?
Last update: 31 May 2022
IRB models which fall within the scope of models as defined under Article 142 of Regulation
(EU) No 575/2013 (Capital Requirements Regulation) and which are shared intragroup are out of
scope of Article 5j prohibition as they do not consist of a provision of a rating service.
7. Does the reference in Article 5j to credit rating services cover the provision of
services such as scoring services? Example: a credit reference agency or credit
bureau that generates a score about a Russian national or natural person.
Last update: 1 June 2022
The scope of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 as amended by Council Regulation (EU)
2022/428 does not mention credit rating agencies, but focuses on the services to be delivered or
the activities to be performed.
97
Article 3(1)(a) of the CRA Regulation defines ‘credit rating’ as an opinion regarding the
creditworthiness of an entity, a debt or financial obligation, debt security, preferred share or
other financial instrument, or of an issuer of such a debt or financial obligation, debt security,
preferred share or other financial instrument, issued using an established and defined ranking
system of rating categories.
Article 3(1)(y) of the CRA Regulation defines credit score as ‘a measure of creditworthiness
derived from summarising and expressing data based only on a pre-established statistical system
or model, without any additional substantial rating-specific analytical input from a rating
analyst’.
Therefore, any entity delivering those services or performing the activities is covered. In turn,
that means the provision of such a service or the performance of such activity to any Russian
national or natural person residing in Russia or any legal person, entity or body established in
Russia within the meaning of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 as amended by Council
Regulation (EU) 2022/428 is covered.
Whether the scoring services as to the creditworthiness or financial standing of Russian nationals
or natural persons residing in Russia or legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia are
credit rating services or subscription services in relation to credit rating activities is a factual
question. The reply must take into account Article 12 of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014
as amended by Council Regulation (EU) 2022/428, which provides that it is prohibited to
participate, knowingly and intentionally, in activities the object or effect of which is to
circumvent prohibitions in the Regulation.
8. Does the reference in Article 5j to credit rating services provided to any Russian
national or natural person or any legal person, entity or body established in Russia
include when the rating is performed on (as opposed to directly provided to) those
subjects?
Last update: 1 June 2022
Article 5j(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 as amended by Council Regulation (EU)
2022/428 stipulates that ‘it shall be prohibited as of 15 April 2022 to provide credit rating
services to any Russian national or natural person residing in Russia or any legal person, entity
or body established in Russia’. In addition, Council Decision (CFSP) 2022/430 underlines the
prohibition ‘of the provision of any credit rating services as well as access to subscription
services in relation to credit rating activities, to any Russian person or entity’.
Credit rating services should be understood as including credit rating activities. Article 3(1)(o) of
the CRA Regulation provides that ‘‘credit rating activities’ means data and information analysis
and the evaluation, approval, issuing and review of credit ratings;’.
98
Thus, providing ratings on Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia or legal
persons, entities or bodies established in Russia involves the analysis, evaluation, approval and
issuing of a credit rating and falls within the scope of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 as
amended by Council Regulation (EU) 2022/428 and therefore is prohibited.
9. Does the reference in Article 5j to credit rating services provided to any Russian
national or natural person or any legal person, entity or body established in Russia
include when the rating is performed on those subjects and the service is then
provided to a third party (e.g., a bank)? Example: a credit reference agency that
generates a score about a Russian national or natural person, which is delivered to a
bank in the context of a contractual relationship so that the said bank can better
assess the creditworthiness of the Russian national or natural person.
Last update: 1 June 2022
The scope of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 as amended by Council Regulation (EU)
2022/428 focuses on the services to be delivered or the activities to be performed. Therefore, any
entities delivering those services or performing the activities are covered, regardless of who they
are provided to.
10. Does the reference in Article 5j to a Russian national or natural person residing in
Russia include where the said person is availing of a temporary residence permit
outside of Russia (e.g., in an EU Member State) or simply has property in a Member
State where he/she resides for a limited period of time? Example: Russian students,
foreign workers, and tourists with temporary residence outside of Russia or
Russians taking their vacations at their homes at an EU Member State.
Last update: 1 June 2022
In accordance with Article 5j(3), prohibitions related to credit rating services and related
subscription services do not apply to nationals of a Member State or natural persons having a
temporary or permanent residence permit in a Member State.
99
12. INSURANCE AND REINSURANCE
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 3c; ARTICLE 3m; ARTICLE 3n OF COUNCIL
REGULATION 833/2014
1. A Russian insurance company insures an aircraft or an engine of an EU policy
holder and gets reinsurance from an EU reinsurer. Is the reinsurance provided by
the EU reinsurer to the Russian insurer prohibited under Article 3c(2)?
Last update: 3 May 2022
Articles 3c(2) prohibits an EU reinsurance company to provide its services to a Russian person
or entity. The EU operators affected must take the necessary measures in light of this situation.
2. Do the prohibitions in Article 3c(2) extend to the provision of insurance and
reinsurance in respect of coverage of a non-Russian airline which conducts flights
into and out of Russia?
Last update: 3 May 2022
Article 3(c)(2) contains a specific prohibition to provide re/insurance in relation to an aircraft.
This is different from the prohibitions on financial assistance in Article 3c(4) as well as Articles
2 and 2a. Insurance in relation to a sale, supply, transfer or export is covered under the
prohibition in article 3c(4), since insurance/re-insurance are part of the notion of “financing and
financial assistance” as per Art 1(o).
The provision of re/insurance in the context of an international flight in and out of Russia by a
non-Russian airline which does not have a Russian re/insurance is not covered by the prohibition
as it is not for ‘use in Russia’ but part of the normal international services provided by an airline.
The wording ‘for use in Russia’ is a standard formulation used to avoid the circumvention of the
measures as it ensures that products and services sold/supplied/provided to third country persons,
but to be used in the country subject to sanctions, are also prohibited.
3. Can these prohibitions affect the provision of insurance and reinsurance by EU
insurers/reinsurers to the benefit of other EU parties?
Last update: 3 May 2022
Nothing in Council Regulation 833/2014 prohibits the provision of insurance and reinsurance by
EU insurers/reinsurers to the benefit of other EU parties, even after 26 February 2022, as long as
the goods and technology in Annex XI under insurance/reinsurance are not intended for a person
in Russia or for use in Russia.
100
4. When items listed under Annex XI of Council Regulation 833/2014 are being
retained in Russia against the will of their non-Russian owner, is it prohibited to
provide insurance and reinsurance for them, or to execute an insurance settlement
with Russian insurers?
Last update: 21 December 2022
Insurance and reinsurance of the goods and technology in Annex XI are not “for a person in
Russia or for use in Russia”, where it is provided for the benefit of the non-Russian owner of
those goods and not for the benefit of the actual user or operator of the goods. This applies also
when the items remain in Russia against the will of their non-Russian owner and despite the
latter’s demand for their return (including ‘lost aircraft’).
In such case, it is not prohibited for the non-Russian owner of the items listed in Annex XI to
execute an insurance settlement with a Russian entity leading to the payment of the market value
of the lost aircraft by the latter, provided that: (i) the lost aircraft were in Russia before the entry
into force of Article 3c of Council Regulation 833/2014, on the basis of a contract predating such
entry into force; (ii) the subscription of the applicable insurance policy predates such entry into
force; (iii) the owner promptly requested the return of the items after the entry into force of
Article 3c and did anything reasonably possible to repossess the relevant items but was
unsuccessful; (iv) no additional goods prohibited by Article 3c or any other sanctions provisions
will be made available to a natural or legal person, entity or body in Russia or for use in Russia;
and (v) no sanctioned person is involved in, or may draw any benefit from, the execution of the
settlement.
5. Do these prohibitions extend to the provision of insurance or reinsurance of any
parts or components for the purposes of conducting repairs to an aircraft, which
conducts flights, if such repair takes place in Russia?
Last update: 3 May 2022
Where the prohibitions applies to the re/insurance of goods and technology, this includes parts or
components that fall under the scope of Annex XI.
The provision of re/insurance in the context of an international flight in and out of Russia by a
non-Russian airline which does not have a Russian re/insurance is not covered by the prohibition
as it is not for ‘use in Russia’ but part of the normal international services provided by an airline.
This is true also for the re/insurance of any parts or components for the purposes of conducting
repairs to an aircraft, where a non-Russian airline conducts flights into and out of Russia.
101
6. Do these prohibitions extend to an EU company sending an EU vessel to load licit
cargo into a Russian port (e.g., normal goods, humanitarian goods, food)?
Last update: 3 May 2022
The prohibitions in Article 3c apply to insurance and reinsurance related to aircrafts (see Annex
XI). The prohibitions in Articles 2 and 2a do not prevent airplanes, vessels and trucks from
leaving or returning to the Union as part of normal commercial activities, as such movement
does not constitute a “sale, supply, transfer or export”. The prohibition on financing and financial
assistance in Articles 2 and 2a cover insurance activities (see Article 1(o)) but only in so far as
they relate to the sale, supply, transfer or export of the listed goods.
7. Do the prohibitions in Article 3c also apply to the insurance of transhipments of
aircrafts and aircraft parts in EU territorial waters and airspace?
Last update: 3 May 2022
Insurance in relation to a sale, supply, transfer or export is covered under the prohibition in
Article 3c(4), since insurance/re-insurance are part of the notion of “financing and financial
assistance” as per Article 1(o). “Transfer” is a broader concept than “transport”, covering a wide
range of operations, not only the movement of goods through customs controls, but also the
transport of goods, including the loading, transport, and trans-shipment of goods. Accordingly,
the insurance of a transit via the EU territory of goods subject to sanctions is not allowed.
8. How does the wind down period in Article 3c paragraph 5 pertain to insurance
services?
Last update: 3 May 2022
The wind down provision applies to subsections 1 and 4 only. Provided an insurance contract
was concluded before 26 February 2022, insurance services for the sale, supply, transfer or
export of goods and technologies listed in Annex XI are not subject to restrictions until 28 March
2022. On the other hand, the prohibition of insurance and reinsurance in subsection 2 applies as
from 26 February 2022.
9. Council Regulation (EU) 2022/328 amended Regulation (EU) 833/2014 and provided
a definition of “financial assistance” in Article 1(o), does this apply to all measures
in respect to insurance?
Last update: 3 May 2022
Yes, the definition of “financing or financial assistance” contained in Article 1(o) applies
throughout Regulation (EU) 833/2014.
102
10. Article 2 prohibits the provision of financial assistance for the sale, supply, transfer
or export of dual-use goods and technology, unless authorised by the national
competent authority. By whom the authorisation should be requested: the exporter
(i.e. the insured), the insurer or both?
Last update: 3 May 2022
The authorisation should be requested by the insurer after consulting the exporter.
For more information, you can consult the dedicated frequently asked questions on financial
assistance and exports related matters.
11. Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014 contains individual financial measures against a
number of persons and entities. Should EU re/insurance operators cease to provide
insurance services to these persons and entities? How should they proceed?
Last update: 26 August 2022
Persons and entities listed under Regulation 269/2014 are subject to financial sanctions that
consist of an asset freeze and a prohibition to make funds and economic resources available to
them. They are listed in Annex I to the Regulation. These sanctions come into force from the
date the person or entity is listed. This is distinct from the sectorial measures provided for in
Regulation (EU) 833/2014, which contains certain prohibitions regarding insurance.
The prohibition to make funds and economic resources available to a listed person or entity
means that an EU operator cannot put any funds or economic resources at the disposal of a listed
person, directly or indirectly, whether by gift, sale, barter or any other means, including the
return of the listed person’s own resources. The consequence of a listing is that the provision of
services to the listed person, including insurance, should cease. It is up to the EU operator to take
the measures most appropriate in light of the situation.
Exceptionally, an EU operator could proceed with a payment to the frozen account of a listed
person provided such funds are also frozen and provided the payment is due under a contract
concluded before the date at which the person was listed (See Article 7).
It should also be noted that, as a derogation from the restrictive measures, Article 4(1)(a) of
Regulation 269/2014 enables the NCA to allow the release of frozen funds, or the making
available of certain funds or economic resources to the listed person, if these funds/resources are
necessary to satisfy the basic needs of listed persons, including insurance premiums.
12. Is it allowed to reinsure the export receivables on the basis of export/insurance
contracts, concluded before 26 February 2022 with large companies?
Last update: 1 June 2022
Article 2e paragraph 1(a) exempts all binding financial or financial assistance commitments
103
established prior to 26 February 2022. Provided that the binding commitment has been
established prior to that date, it is allowed to provide public financing or financial assistance for
trade with, or investment in, Russia, irrespective of the dimension of the company.
13. Can an EU insurer continue to provide insurance to a vessel carrying Russian oil?
Last update: 30 June 2023
After 5 December 2022 for crude oil and after 5 February 2023 for petroleum products, EU
operators can only provide insurance for the maritime transport of goods set out in Annex XXV
to third countries, if such goods were purchased at or below the price cap, as set out in Article
3n.
14. Does the prohibition to provide technical assistance, financing and financial
assistance above the price cap set out in Article 3n apply to all modes of transport of
oil to third states?
Last update: 30 June 2023
No, it only applies to maritime transport and does not extend to pipeline transport. This intention
is clear from recital 15 of Council Regulation (EU) 2022/879 and the reference to the prohibition
to provide maritime transport, including through ship-to-ship transfers, insurance or financing or
financial assistance to such transport if carried out above the price cap, is included in paragraph 1
and 4 of Article 3n.
15. Can an EU entity provide insurance or reinsurance for a non-EU or EU vessel
carrying Russian oil? I.e. could an Indian ship carrying crude from Russia to India
get insurance from an EU firm?
Last update: 30 June 2023
After 5 December 2022 for crude oil and after 5 February 2023 for petroleum products, EU
insurers or reinsurers can provide services in such a situation only if such goods were purchased
at or below the price cap.
16. Are there any notification requirements which apply to insurers or reinsurers under
Article 3m and 3n?
Last update: 30 June 2023
No, the notification requirements, which are set out in Article 3m do not apply to
insurers/reinsurers. There are no notification requirements which apply to insurers or reinsurers
in Article 3n.
104
13. REPORTING ON OUTGOING TRANSFERS
RELATED ARTICLE: ARTICLE 5r OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. What is the purpose of this measure?
Last update: 12 April 2024
The new requirement will give national competent authorities (NCAs) better visibility on the
flow of funds related to Russian-owned entities out of the EU, without jeopardising the activities
of entities that are (partly) Russian-owned and operating legitimately in the EU. This will allow
NCAs to assess better whether certain types of transfers pose a risk of violation of Russia-related
sanctions and contribute to mapping out Russia’s sources of revenue.
This measure sets out a reporting obligation that applies to:
[Paragraph 1:] legal persons, entities and bodies established in the Union whose
proprietary rights are directly or indirectly owned for more than 40 % by a legal person,
entity or body established in Russia; a Russian national; or a natural person residing in
Russia.
[Paragraph 2:] credit and financial institutions.
2. Does Article 5r cover only profit repatriation, or all types of transfers? Does it
block/prevent profit repatriation?
Last update: 12 April 2024
The new measure covers all types of transfers leaving the EU/Member States’ jurisdiction to go
outside of it, made by the relevant Russian-owned companies, including for the purpose of profit
repatriation. It is not meant to stop profit repatriation but to identify flows of funds, including
profit repatriation.
3. Does Article 5r concern all types of funds?
Last update: 12 April 2024
The measure includes all types of funds, regardless of the currency. In accordance with Article
1(zd), “funds” means financial assets and benefits of every kind, including, but not limited to:
(i) cash, cheques, claims on money, drafts, money orders and other payment instruments;
(ii) deposits with financial institutions or other entities, balances on accounts, debts and debt
obligations;
(iii) publicly- and privately-traded securities and debt instruments, including stocks and shares,
certificates representing securities, bonds, notes, warrants, debentures and derivatives contracts;
(iv) interest, dividends or other income on or value accruing from or generated by assets;
105
(v) credit, right of set-off, guarantees, performance bonds or other financial commitments;
(vi) letters of credit, bills of lading, bills of sale; and
(vii) documents showing evidence of an interest in funds or financial resources.
4. Does Article 5r cover transfers of funds held in a branch of an EU credit or financial
institution or an EU operator located outside the EU?
Last update: 12 April 2024
Yes, Article 5r covers transfers of funds held in a branch of an EU credit or financial institution
or an EU operator located outside the EU. The reporting obligations in Article 5r are binding on
every legal person, entity or body falling under the scope of Article 13 of Council Regulation
833/2014 (EU operator). First and foremost, this obligation will be relevant for entities
incorporated under the law of a Member State and also located in a Member State. However,
branches of such entities and institutions do not have a separate legal personality of their own,
and thus the responsibility for their actions falls onto their EU main entity or institution. In
addition, from an accounting consolidation perspective, the funds ‘held’ by the third country
branch are generally considered to be part of the balance sheet of the main credit or financial
institution or operator in the EU.
5. Does Article 5r cover transfers of funds held in a subsidiary of an EU bank or an EU
operator located outside the EU?
Last update: 12 April 2024
No, Article 5r would not cover transfers of funds held in a subsidiary of an EU credit or financial
institution or an EU operator located outside the EU. However, Article 12 on circumvention will
be relevant where subsidiaries outside of the EU are used by the EU entities referred to in Article
5r, including banking and financial institutions, to avoid the application of that Article, for
example where the consolidation of accounts mentioned in Question 4 or of other elements
allowing to conclude that the subsidiary acts “as one” with the parent EU entity.
6. What does the term “indirect transfer of funds out of the EU” mean?
Last update: 12 April 2024
A direct transfer of funds goes from an entity established in the EU to a recipient outside the EU.
An indirect transfer of funds would go, for instance, from an entity established in the EU,
through one or several intermediaries within the EU, and then to a recipient outside the EU.
7. Is there a minimum threshold amount that should be considered when cumulative
operations are involved?
Last update: 12 April 2024
106
The obligation to report applies for transfers of an amount exceeding, in sum, 100 000 EUR or
more made in one or several operations by the same party subject to the relevant reporting
requirement. There is no minimum threshold for individual operations that are part of the sum
total of all relevant transfers. The cumulative amount of 100 000 EUR applies within the
reporting period, which is each quarter, as indicated in paragraph 1 and each semester as
indicated in paragraph 2.
8. Which period should the first reporting cover? When should the reports be submitted?
Last update: 12 April 2024
The first reporting by the obliged operators under paragraph 1 of Article 5r, should cover the
period between 1 January and 31 March 2024. The obligation to submit it, however, does not
kick in until 1 May 2024. This way, the Regulation allows more time to obliged entities to make
this first reporting, to facilitate compliance with this new obligation. Starting with the second
quarter (Q2) of 2024, reporting should be done two weeks after the end of each quarter, eg for
Q2 by 15 July; for Q3 by 15 October; for Q4 by 15 January 2025, and for Q1 2025 by 15 April
2025.
The obligation to report for credit and financial institutions initiating the funds transfers subject
to paragraph 2 of Article 5r kicks in on 1 July, hence the day after the end of the first semester.
Therefore, the first report should be submitted by 15 July 2024; and for S2 by 15 January 2025.
9. Should reporting under Article 5r take into account aggregate ownership?
Last update: 12 April 2024
Yes, reporting should take aggregate ownership into account. The purpose of Article 5r is to
capture entities that are owned to more than 40% by Russian persons. Article 5r paragraph 1(a)-
(c) refers to: “(a) a legal person, entity or body established in Russia; (b) a Russian national, or;
(c) a natural person residing in Russia. This should be read as a cumulative ‘or’, since the
provision does not indicate that it should be the ownership of a single legal person etc.
10. Which criteria should be applied to determine indirect ownership? Does this include
control?
Last update: 12 April 2024
Indirect ownership can be understood as not having nominal ownership over the entity, but rather
via a chain of intermediaries.
Indirect ownership should not be confused with control, which is established as a result of a
factual assessment, taking into account all relevant circumstances. Therefore, EU legal entities,
which meet one or more of the three 40% direct / indirect ownership criteria, fall within the
scope of application of Article 5r. The criterion of control is not relevant for the purposes of
Article 5r.
11. Do associations and foundations fall within the scope of Article 5r?
107
Last update: 12 April 2024
The obligation applies to legal persons, entities and bodies. NCAs should apply the usual
definition they apply to these terms. If more than 40% of an entity’s property rights are
ultimately owned by persons falling under Article 5r paragraph 1 (a)–(c), the relevant entity and
the relevant institution must report.
12. How shall credit and financial institutions identify a legal person, entity or body
referred to in Article 5r paragraph 1 which is owned (for more than 40%) by the
relevant Russian party?
Last update: 12 April 2024
Credit and financial institutions can use for this purpose the client data they have stored in
accordance with general legal KYC requirements. If those requirements do not include all of the
information referred to in Article 5r para. 1 yet, such information needs to be collected on the
basis of the relevant institutions' regular client review.
13. Does Article 5r paragraph 1 (b) of Council Regulation 833/2014 cover also Russian
nationals with a dual citizenship (including EU citizens)?
Last update: 12 April 2024
Yes, it does.
14. Will the Commission clarify the expected content of the reporting?
Last update: 12 April 2024
The Commission has published a reporting template to be used by the entities concerned and by
EU banks. The template can be accessed here. This template is a recommendation, the entities
concerned and EU banks are not obliged to use this specific template.
15. Who must report – on Group level or per EU legal entity?
Last update: 12 April 2024
The reporting obligation under Article 5r paragraph 2 is on those credit and financial institutions
that have initiated the relevant transfers for the legal persons entities and bodies referred to in
paragraph 1. At the same time, the reporting needs to be addressed to the competent authority of
the Member State where the institution is located. In other words, the reporting has to be
performed on the legal entity level.
16. Do credit and financial institutions referred to in Article 5r paragraph 2 need to report
transfers covered by this measure if the entity referred to in Article 5r paragraph 1 has
already reported?
Last update: 12 April 2024
Yes, they do.
108
D. TRADE AND CUSTOMS
109
1. CUSTOMS-RELATED MATTERS
RELATED PROVISION: COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. Where can I find the list of the EU sanctions against the Russian Federation, the
Republic of Belarus and non-government controlled areas of Ukraine?
Last update: 7 February 2023
Please refer to the EU sanctions map: www.sanctionsmap.eu.
Below you will find the list (last update 7 February 2023)
Russia
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 of 31 July 2014 concerning restrictive measures in
view of Russia's actions destabilising the situation in Ukraine consolidated basic legal
act (04/12/2022)
Council Decision 2014/512/CFSP of 31 July 2014 concerning restrictive measures in
view of Russia's actions destabilising the situation in Ukraine consolidated basic legal
act (04/12/2022)
Council Regulation (EU) 2022/2474 of 16 December 2022 amending Regulation (EU)
No 833/2014 concerning restrictive measures in view of Russia’s actions destabilising the
situation in Ukraine – amendment not yet in the consolidated basic legal act
Council Decision (CFSP) 2022/2478 of 16 December 2022 amending Decision
2014/512/CFSP concerning restrictive measures in view of Russia’s actions destabilising
the situation in Ukraine - amendment not yet included in the consolidated basic legal act
Belarus
Council Regulation (EC) No 765/2006 of 18 May 2006 concerning restrictive measures
in respect of Belarus – consolidated basic legal act (20/07/2022)
Council Decision 2012/642/CFSP of 18 May 2006 concerning restrictive measures in
view of the situation in Belarus – consolidated basic legal act (20/07/2022)
Restrictive measures in response to the illegal recognition, occupation or annexation by the
Russian Federation of certain non-government controlled areas of Ukraine
Council Regulation (EU) 2022/263 of 23 February 2022 concerning restrictive measures
in response to the illegal recognition, occupation or annexation by the Russian Federation
of certain non-government controlled areas of Ukraine consolidated basic legal act
(07/10/2022)
Council Decision (CFSP) 2022/266 of 23 February 2022 concerning restrictive measures
in response to the illegal recognition, occupation or annexation by the Russian Federation
of certain non-government controlled areas of Ukraine consolidated basic legal act
110
(07/10/2022)
Restrictive measures in response to the illegal annexation of Crimea and Sevastopol
Council Decision 2014/386/CFSP of 23 June 2014 concerning restrictive measures in
response to the illegal annexation of Crimea and Sevastopol – consolidated basic legal act
(22/06/2022)
Council Regulation (EU) No 692/2014 of 23 June 2014 concerning restrictive measures
in response to the illegal annexation of Crimea and Sevastopol consolidated basic legal
act (06/10/2022)
Restrictive measures in respect of actions undermining or threatening the territorial
integrity, sovereignty and independence of Ukraine
Council Decision 2014/145/CFSP of 17 March 2014 concerning restrictive measures in
respect of actions undermining or threatening the territorial integrity, sovereignty and
independence of Ukraine – consolidated basic legal act (14/11/2022)
Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 of 17 March 2014 concerning restrictive measures
in respect of actions undermining or threatening the territorial integrity, sovereignty and
independence of Ukraine – consolidated basic legal act (14/11/2022)
Misappropriation of state funds of Ukraine (restrictive measures on the freezing and recovery
of assets of persons identified as responsible for the misappropriation of Ukrainian State funds
and persons responsible for human rights violations)
Council Decision 2014/119/CFSP of 5 March 2014 concerning restrictive measures
directed against certain persons, entities and bodies in view of the situation in Ukraine
consolidated basic legal act (05/03/2021)
Council Regulation (EU) No 208/2014 of 5 March 2014 concerning restrictive measures
directed against certain persons, entities and bodies in view of the situation in Ukraine
consolidated basic legal act (13/09/2022)
2. Are there any specific instructions, guidance, and notices to importers?
Last update: 7 February 2023
The following notices have been published:
Notice to importers: Imports of products into the Union from the Donetsk, Kherson,
Luhansk and Zaporizhzhia oblasts of Ukraine, 2022/C 458/02, https://europa.eu/!3fnkVn
Notice to importers: Imports of products into the Union under the EU-Ukraine
Association Agreement from the non-government controlled areas of the Donetsk and
Lugansk oblasts of Ukraine, 2022/C 87 I/01
https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=OJ:C:2022:087I:FULL&from=EN
Notice (2022/C 93 I/01) to importers on Imports into the Union of goods originating in
the non-government controlled areas of the Donetsk and Lugansk oblasts of Ukraine You
111
will find the
https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-
content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX%3A52022XC0228%2805%29Notice to economic
operators, importers and exporters, 2022/C 145 I/01, https://europa.eu/!rKWHmb
See also the:
- Commission Communication: Providing operational guidelines for external border
management to facilitate border crossings at the EU-Ukraine borders 2022/C 104
I/01, https://europa.eu/!pMtg4m
- Commission Guidance Note on the implementation of certain provisions of
Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, https://europa.eu/!g3dHJK
The updated list of guidance, FAQs and notices are available here: Restrictive measures
(sanctions) | European Commission (europa.eu).
3. Are there any border crossing points (customs offices) that are completely closed
between the EU and Russia?
Last update: 1 June 2022
Please note the reply below may change daily.
Estonia
No closed Border Crossing Points (Customs Control Points) on the Estonian border with Russia.
Finland
No closed Border Crossing Points (Customs Control Points) on the Finnish border with Russia.
Latvia
No closed Border Crossing Points (Customs Control Points) on the Latvian border with Russia
and Belarus.
Lithuania
LT/RU border: Ramoniškiai Pograničnyj, Nida-Morskoje, Nida-Rybačij, Jurbarkas-Sovetskas,
Rusnė-Sovetskas
LT/BY border: Adutiškis-Moldevičiai, Krakūnai-Geranainys, Eišiškės-Dotiškės, Rakai-
Petiulevcai, Norviliškės-Pickūnai, Latežeris-Pariečė, Švendubrė-Privalka
Poland
PL/RU border: Gronowo, Gołdap
112
PL/BY border: Kuźnica, Połowce, Slawatycze
Useful links - on-line border information, incl. waiting time:
POLAND
https://granica.gov.pl/index.php?v=en
HUNGARY
Frontpage | A Magyar Rendőrség hivatalos honlapja (police.hu)
https://www.police.hu/hu/hirek-es-
informaciok/hatarinfo?field_hat_rszakasz_value=ukr%C3%A1n+hat%C3%A1rszakasz
SLOVAK REPUBLIC
https://www-financnasprava-sk.translate.goog/sk/infoservis/hranicne-
priechody?_x_tr_sl=sk&_x_tr_tl=en&_x_tr_hl=en-US&_x_tr_pto=wapp
ROMANIA
https://www.politiadefrontiera.ro/en/traficonline
MOLDOVA
https://customs.gov.md/en/traffic
4. What does the “ex” mean before some CN codes in the annexes of Regulation
833/2014?
Last update: 26 July 2022
When a CN code is preceded by an “ex”, it means that not all goods under the relevant CN code
are covered by the prohibition but only a subset, which can be those corresponding to the
description that appears in the table, in the title or sub-title of the relevant annex or in the
relevant article in the Regulation. For example, in Annex X, for CN Code 8419 89 10 “Cooling
towers and similar plant for direct cooling (without a separating wall) by means of recirculated
water”, only the goods falling under the description in the table as “Alkylation and isomerization
units” are subject to the restrictions.
113
5. How should Member States’ authorities treat companies established in Russia when
these carry out goods transiting between mainland Russia and the Kaliningrad
region?
Last update: 13 July 2022
Please see Q&A 5 in the FAQs on “road transport”: transit of sanctioned goods by road is not
allowed.
However, no such specific regime applies to rail transport on the same route, without prejudice
to Member States’ obligation to perform effective controls as set out below, in conformity with
EU law.
The transit of sanctioned military and dual use goods and technology, as defined in Regulation
(EU) 2021/821, is prohibited in any event.
Member States must also ensure that sanctioned goods that have illegally arrived in any part of
Russia cannot be transported onwards via the EU customs territory.
GOODS ENTERING INTO THE UNION
6. How importation of personal belongings of Ukrainians entering the Union, including
pets and cash is cleared by customs authorities?
Last update: 24 March 2022
Articles 4 to 11 of Regulation (EC) No 1186/2009 of 16 November 2009 setting up a
Community system of reliefs from customs duty can be used for processing the personal property
of displaced persons from Ukraine. According to Article 11 of this 7 Regulation, the competent
authorities may derogate from certain conditions limiting duty relief when a person has to
transfer his normal place of residence from a third country to the customs territory of the
Community as a result of exceptional political circumstances. As a consequence, personal
belongings can be brought by displaced persons from Ukraine into the Union without any
customs duties being applied. Customs declarations could also take a simplified form, including
oral declaration.
Similarly, Articles 4 to 11 of Council Directive 2009/132/EC of 19 October 2009 determining
the scope of Article 143(b) and (c) of Directive 2006/112/EC as regards exemption from value
added tax on the final importation of certain goods can be used for the processing of the personal
property of displaced persons from Ukraine. According to Article 11 of this Directive, the
competent authorities may derogate from certain conditions limiting VAT exemption when a
person has to transfer his normal place of residence from a third country to a Member State of
the Community as a result of exceptional political circumstances. As a consequence, personal
belongings can be brought by displaced persons from Ukraine into the Union without any VAT
114
on importation being applied.
Article 32 of Regulation (EU) 576/2013 on the non-commercial movement of pet animals can be
used for facilitating the entry of pet animals travelling with their owners from Ukraine. To ease
this process and by way of derogation from the conditions provided for non-commercial
movements of pet animals, Member States may authorise, in exceptional situations, the non-
commercial movement into their territory of pet animals which do not comply with the said
conditions under specific permit arrangements. Veterinary competent authorities in all Member
States were already informed about this possibility and started to implement such arrangements
at borders.
In the case of cash (currency, bearer negotiable instrument or commodities used as highly liquid
stores of value, such as gold), the provisions on cash controls laid down in Regulation (EU)
2018/1672 would need to be applied to the extent possible under the specific circumstances. This
could be done by declaring the cash carried of a value of EUR 10 000 or more, either via an
incomplete cash declaration or simply via a self-declaration containing the following
information: - Carrier of the cash with contact details, and - Amount of cash.
Nevertheless, at the point of entry into the Union, officers in charge of external border controls
enquire and check if a person is in possession of a firearm.
You can find additional information here: Communication providing operational guidelines
external border management EU-Ukraine borders_en_1.pdf
7. How to handle postal packages arriving from UA to the EU, containing the personal
belongings of refugees being already in the EU, especially when the value is above 45
EUR?
Last update: 1 June 2022
Personal belongings of war refugees can be transferred to the customs territory of the Union
without any customs duties and without usual limiting conditions being applied. Under the light
of the provision of Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1186/2009 , duty relief for personal property
shall be granted within 12 months from the date of establishment of place of residence of the
refugees in question. Furthermore, the personal property may be released for free circulation in
several separate consignments. The relief from import duty for personal belongings in
accordance with Articles 4 to 11 of Regulation (EC) No 1186/2009 and the additional
information already published is not limited to the way how the personal belongings are
transported.
8. Does the import prohibition on wood and wood products also include wood products
which are used exclusively for packaging or dispatch/transport purposes and are not
the subject of commercial transactions, e.g. wooden pallets, wooden packaging boxes,
used wooden cable drums?
115
Last update: 24 March 2022
The prohibitions apply to the product declared in customs for the considered procedure. For
example, if copper cables coiled on wood spools are declared for release for free circulation, they
are declared as copper cables and the prohibition on wood products does not apply. This is
because the commercial object of the movement is the cables, not the spools. However, if empty
wood spools are declared for release for free circulation, they are the object of the movement and
therefore submitted to the prohibition.
9. Please explain the implementation of the sanctions on goods which, under the
previous prohibitions could be imported and were dispatched from Belarus prior to
the entry into force of the sanctions under Regulation 2022/355
Last update: 24 March 2022
Unless a sunset clause applies under the relevant prohibition (allowing the execution of contracts
concluded before the entry into force of the sanctions for a prescribed period after that entry into
force), the sanctions provided for in the above Regulation shall apply for goods that at the time
of entry into force of the Regulation:
- had been dispatched from Belarus for carriage into the EU and were en route
- were under temporary storage in the customs territory of the EU
However, if the goods have been released for free circulation before the entry into force of
Regulation 2022/355, the sanctions do not apply.
Where a sunset clause applies, the same treatment will be applicable to goods under sanctions as
of the date of expiry of the wind-down period.
10. What is the legislation applicable on customs and taxation in particular, on horses
that are evacuated from the war in Ukraine?
Last update: 24 March 2022
Animals can be declared for temporary admission in the Union as long as they fulfil the
conditions mentioned in the relevant legislation, especially Article 251(2) of the Union Customs
Code
3
(UCC), e.g. they stay in the customs territory of the Union for a certain period of time
without undergoing any change except normal depreciation to the use made of them. The time
limit of the customs procedure cannot be shorter than 12 months (Article 237(2) UCC-DA
4
),
which does not mean that the horses must stay at least 12 months in the EU. This time limit
3
Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 October 2013 laying down the
Union Customs Code.
4
Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/2446 of 28 July 2015 supplementing Regulation (EU) No 952/2013
of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards detailed rules concerning certain provisions of the Union
Customs Code.
116
cannot exceed 24 months, but it can be extended in exceptional circumstances; in consequence
the total period of the customs procedure cannot be longer than 10 years (paragraphs 2 to 4 of
Article 251 UCC).
If the horses are in temporary admission they may be covered by an ATA carnet, but they can
also be covered by a standard customs declaration.
The importer can be established in the customs territory of the Union and the horses would
benefit from relief from import duty (Article 223 UCC-DA).
In the case of temporary importation arrangements, Article 71(1) of the VAT Directive
5
could
apply, meaning that the chargeable event will only take place when the horses cease to be
covered by those arrangements. In other words, as long as the horses remain under the temporary
importation arrangements, no VAT is due.
11. Can I import under the preferences of the EU-Ukraine Association Agreement from
the regions of Donetsk and Luhansk?
Last update: 7 February 2023
For the most recent information on this topic, please see Question no. 2 in the “Donetsk,
Kherson, Luhansk and Zaporizhzhia oblasts” FAQ.
12. We would like to ask the Commission whether the entry into a free zone of goods
related to persons/entities listed in annex I of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 is
still possible and if so, whether there are special circumstances or conditions linked
to such entry, in light of the sanctions?
Last update: 1 June 2022
The entry into a free zone of goods related to persons/entities listed in Annex I of Council
Regulation (EU) 269/2014 entails a movement of such goods, which for example once in the free
zone can be sold to another person without moving them and thus would run counter to the
freezing of economic resources. Therefore, the entry of such goods in a free zone is not allowed
as it would lead to breach of Article 2 and Article 1(d) and (e) of that Regulation. This includes
the goods related to persons/entities listed in Annex I of Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014, as
well as its subsequent amendments.
5
Council Directive 2006/112/EC of 28 November 2006 on the common system of value added tax.
117
13. Until the adoption of the 11
th
sanctions package, Article 3j of Regulation (EU) No
833/2014 prohibited to purchase, import, or transfer, directly or indirectly, coal and
other solid fossil fuels, as listed in Annex XXII into the Union if they originate in
Russia or are exported from Russia. Have these restrictions been lifted? Does this
prohibition applies to all CN-codes previously mentioned in the Annex XXII?
Regardless, if: a) the products are coal-based or not? b) the products are solid or
not?
Last update: 26 July 2023
As explained in recital 51 of Council Regulation 1214/2023 of 23 June 2023 (“11
th
sanctions
package”), Article 3j and Annex XXII were deleted because the prohibition concerning coal
imports is covered by Article 3i and Annex XXI of Regulation (EU) No 833/2014. The
prohibition is therefore still in force, though under a different legal provision. Additionally, the
deletion of the transitional period under Article 3j which had already expired is not intended to
have any legal effects on past or ongoing contracts or on the applicability of those transition
periods.
The product scope subject to the restrictions previously laid down in Article 3j of Regulation
(EU) No 833/2014 were defined in the former Annex XXII and applied to all CN-codes
mentioned in the Annex. They are now defined in Annex XXI.
“Coal and other solid fossil fuels” in the former Article 3j was only a title, a denomination to
distinguish a specific domain of the bans. It did not define, limit or expand the product scope
defined in the former Annex XXII.
Similar examples are:
The title of the former Annex XXII was "Coal products" but this does not limit the ban to
products obtained from coal (ex: peat, lignite);
Tar is not a fuel by itself and is not always a coal product, nor is it a solid fossil. Yet,
2706 "Tar distilled from coal, from lignite or from peat..." was fully included in the
product scope of the former article 3j and is now covered by the scope of article 3i.
118
GOODS MOVING FROM THE UNION
14. When presenting and declaring such consignments with humanitarian aid at the
border, are the donation declaration and the transport document sufficient for
customs office or should the carrier still have on him a detailed list with a minimum
of information of the goods: description, quantity, value?
Last update: 25 April 2022
The Union Customs Code is silent about the need to request any accompanying documents for
oral export declarations. However, the customs authorities may perform the customs controls
they consider necessary until they are taken out of the customs territory of the Union (see
Articles 46(1) and 267(1) UCC). Therefore, the customs officials at the border, depending on the
risk assessment, may not need to require any specific document on a systematic basis, but they
have always the possibility to do some documentary controls if they choose to do so. Any
documents are valid in that respect.
15. How customs should provide a proof of exit of goods for the purposes of tax
exemption or tax deduction, e.g. in case where a company would like to send its own
goods (produced or marketed by that company) to Ukraine as donation? Is an oral
declaration sufficient or would it be necessary that a written customs declaration is
submitted in any case for these consignments?
Last update: 25 April 2022
The supply of goods dispatched or transported to a destination outside the EU by or on behalf of
the vendor is exempted from VAT in accordance with Article 146(1)(a) of the Council Directive
2006/112/EC (VAT Directive). The conditions to benefit from such VAT exemption at export
and the means that can be accepted as evidence for the exit of the goods, are defined in the
national VAT legislation. It is likely that an oral declaration in itself is not sufficient and the
customs office competent for the place where the goods leave the customs territory of the EU
needs to certify the exit of the goods.
16. Should containers coming from third countries that travel to Russia through an EU
port be checked just as containers originating from the EU?
Last update: 24 March 2022
Yes, containers coming from 3
rd
countries that travel to Russia through an EU port be should
checked. The Article 2 of the Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 concerning restrictive
measures in view of Russia's actions destabilising the situation in Ukraine indicates that the
sanctions apply to goods “whether or not originating in the Union”.
119
17. What should be done with ships under the flag of a 3rd state (e.g. South Africa), that
travel to Russia via an EU port? Should these containers be checked as for EU
originating containers?
Last update: 24 March 2022
The flag of the vessel does not make a difference. The rule is: Any consignment of goods,
coming from third country and destined to Russia (directly or indirectly), has to be subject to a
risk analysis and controls have to be carried out, where appropriate.
18. What is the rule for containers for which our customs has given their green light
before the entry into force of the regulations imposing sanctions, but that have not
yet left the port?
Last update: 24 March 2022
The sanctions apply whilst the goods are under customs supervision, i.e. they are not released for
exit. Art. 333(1) Union Customs Code Implementing Act goes even further by stating: 1. Once
goods have been released for exit, the customs office of exit shall supervise them until they are
taken out of the customs territory of the Union”. i.e. basically the goods remain under customs
supervision as long as they are still in the port.
If the goods are still under customs supervision (leaving for transit, export, etc.), customs can
carry out any control or take any measure they deem necessary to rectify a situation that may
have changed in the meantime (goods concerned, conditions of the prohibition/sanction etc.).
19. What is the effect of these sanctions on goods originating from a non-EU jurisdiction
that are transiting through a Member State with Russia as final destination? Do the
measures apply for transhipments via an EU country?
Last update: 24 March 2022
Goods located in the EU having Russia as a final destination, and which are included in the
sanctions list, fall under the scope of Article 2, 2a and 2b of Council Regulation 833/2014. The
prohibition to sell, supply, transfer or export these goods, directly or indirectly, includes the
prohibition to transit via the EU territory. Transit of prohibited goods between third countries
across an EU country is thus prohibited.
External transit, transhipment, reshipment, re-exported from a free zone, temporary stored and
directly re-exported from a temporary storage facility, introduced into the customs territory of
the Union on the same vessel or aircraft that will take them out of that territory without
unloading, and any other movement of goods entering in the EU and are destined to Russia, will
be subject to the risk assessment by the customs authorities, which can decide whether the
consignment is in the scope of the sanctions and therefore needing a control. These goods would
120
be under customs supervision until they exit the customs territory of the Union (see Article
267(1) of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council, of 9
October 2013, laying down the Union Customs Code).
20. What is to be understood by “item”?
Last update: 24 March 2022
Item is to be understood as the “supplementary unitin the export declaration (data element 18
02 000 000 or 6/2 or Box 41 of the SAD). Customs legislation defines the supplementary unit as
the quantity of the item in question, expressed in the unit laid down in Union legislation, as
published in TARIC.
For goods that do not have a supplementary unit in TARIC, the information on “number of
packages” (data element 18 06 004 000 or 6/10 or Box 31 of the SAD) could be used to check
the threshold. Customs legislation defines packages as the smallest external packing unit. The
number of packages to be stated in an export declaration refers to the individual items packaged
in such a way that they cannot be divided without first undoing the packing, or the number of
pieces, if unpackaged. The codes to be stated follow the UNECE recommendation on the matter.
The UNECE recommends recording the “immediate wrapping or receptacle of the goods, which
the purchaser normally acquires with them in retail sales”.
Accordingly, an item means usual packaging for retail sale, e.g. a package of 3 bottles of
perfume if they are sold together, or a bottle of perfume if it is meant to be sold separately.
Pursuant to Article 15 of the Union Customs Code, the persons providing information to the
customs authorities are responsible for the accuracy and completeness of the information
provided. If necessary, the customs authorities may require additional information (invoices,
physical controls) to verify the information stated in the customs declaration and whether or not
the threshold is reached.
21. Point 17) of Annex XVIII refers to a list of vehicles and appliances and “accessories
and spare parts” of those. What is the scope of “accessories and spare parts”? Does it
apply to accessories and spare parts of vehicles of a value of EUR 50 000 or below?
What is the value threshold applicable to these accessories and spare parts?
Last update: 5 May 2022
Article 3h of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 as amended by Council Regulation (EU)
2022/428 of 15 March 2022 provides for the prohibition to sell, supply, transfer or export goods
listed in Annex XVIII of the same Regulation to any natural or legal person, entity or body in
Russia or for use in Russia. The same article establishes that such a prohibition shall apply to the
goods listed insofar as their value exceeds EUR 300 per item unless otherwise specified in the
Annex.
121
Point 17) of Annex XVIII refers to vehicles, except ambulances, for the transport of persons on
earth, air or sea of a value exceeding EUR 50 000 each, teleferics, chairlifts, ski-draglines,
traction mechanisms for funiculars, motorbikes of a value exceeding EUR 5 000 each, as well as
their accessories and spare parts.
In relation to the accessories and spare parts, the above mentioned provision and annex should be
applied as follows:
accessories and spare parts of a value of or below EUR 300 per item are not subject to the
restrictions provided for in Article 3h
accessories and spare parts listed in point 17 of Annex XVIII of a value exceeding EUR
300 that are not intended for the use of the vehicles and appliances also listed there are
not subject to the restrictions provided for in Article 3h. This means, i.e. that the
prohibition does not apply to accessories and spare parts of vehicles of a value of EUR 50
000 or below.
accessories and spare parts listed in point 17 of Annex XVIII of a value exceeding EUR
300 that are intended for the use of the vehicles and appliances listed there are subject to
the restrictions provided for in Article 3h.
22. The transportation and insurance costs are to be included in the customs value. This
is very complicated to apply in practice. For every truck, the transport cost will be
very different. How we can adjust the transfer price to include the transport costs,
particularly when there are different components in one same truck? How is the
EUR 300 value to be assessed?
Last update: 25 April 2022
While goods are exported, a declarant is obliged to provide the customs authorities with the
information on statistical value for the goods. This obligation exists regardless of the fact
whether the exported goods are subject to any restrictions or not.
The relevant provisions on statistical value (Commission Implementing Regulation (EU)
2020/1197 of 30 July 2020) do not regulate the issue of allocation of transportation and
insurance costs while the statistical value at exportation is to be established.
Nevertheless, EUCDM GUIDANCE DOCUMENT provides explanations in this respect (link:
EUCDM Guidance). In accordance with the GUIDANCE, “The statistical value must include
only ancillary charges. These are the actual or calculated costs for transport and, if they are
incurred, for insurance, but covering only that part of the journey which is within the statistical
territory of the exporting Member State. If transport or insurance costs are not known, they are
to be assessed reasonably on the basis of costs usually incurred or payable for such services
(considering especially, if known the different modes of transport). (…) If the ancillary costs
relate to several items on an export declaration, the respective ancillary costs for each
122
individual item must be calculated on a relevant pro rata basis, e.g. kg or volume.”
23. Whether iron tubes under CN code 73079100 can or cannot be exported from the EU
to a Russian company that is not on the sanctions list. Whether the goods with the
CN code 73079100 can fall within the scope of dual-use goods under Council
Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 and Regulation (EU) 2021/821 or whether all goods
related to the energy sector now need an authorisation?
Last update: 25 April 2022
Currently (28 March 2022), CN code 7307 91 00 is not listed in any export ban to Russia or in
the correlation table of the dual-use regulation (Regulation (EU) 2021/821).
However, the provisions of the dual-use regulation apply mutatis mutandis to the recent
amendments of Regulation 833/2014 (See Regulation (EU) 2022/328). This means notably that,
by virtue of the dual-use "catch-all" provisions, the competent authorities can require an
authorisation also on goods not listed in the regulations, even for a company not listed in the
sanctions list.
24. Whether the Council Regulation (EU) 2022/355 of 2 March 2022 shall be applied on
goods in outward processing customs procedure at the territory of Belarus, even all
components used for that processing are from the EU and the final products are re-
imported into the EU?
Last update: 25 April 2022
Restrictions imposed for exports to Belarus go beyond the ‘standard’ export as per the meaning
of the Union Customs Code and thus covering goods sent to Belarus under outward processing
as well. However, the restriction for export is applying only to the goods as specified in the
amended (EC) No 765/2006. Cylinders (Combined Nomenclature code 73) are not in the list of
goods restricted under Article 1s and Annex XIV. However, in order to know whether the
specific cylinders are subject to the restrictions envisaged in the other Articles for export of dual-
use goods (Annex V(a) of Regulation) the exact CN code is necessary.
Nevertheless, with regard to import, all Articles of iron and steel (Combined Nomenclature (CN)
code 73) are subject to the restrictions imposed by Article 1q, unless they fall within the
derogation envisaged in paragraph (2): ’The prohibitions in paragraph 1 shall be without
prejudice to the execution until 4 June 2022 of contracts concluded before 2 March 2022, or
ancillary contracts necessary for the execution of such contracts.’
123
25. As the sanctions apply to special procedures including re-export, what would be the
next steps for person responsible (holder of procedure) in relation to the ongoing
special procedure, taking into account the deadlines for discharge?
Last update: 1 June 2022
The holder of the authorisation can request to the supervising customs office the extension of the
time limit to discharge the special procedure. If, despite the extension granted, the holder of the
authorisation cannot meet the deadline, he/she can ask for the application of Article 120 UCC,
i.e. remission or repayment of the import duty in special circumstances (equity). Such case
would need to be carefully considered on a case by case basis.
VARIOUS
26. Is it possible that temporary storage is extended to 6 months instead of 90 days,
extendable depending on the progress of the conflict?
Last update: 24 March 2022
Despite the crisis due to the situation in Ukraine, the Union Customs Code (UCC)
6
does not
provide for any derogation on the extension of the 90-day time limit established in Article 149
UCC. A solution to this problem, as it was proposed in the COVID guidance, is that the holder of
the authorisation for the temporary storage facilities applies to obtain an authorisation for
customs warehouse for these facilities (or part of them) and in this manner there would not be
time limit to have the goods stored under the customs warehousing procedure. If, despite the
implementation of this solution, some goods cannot meet the 90-day time limit, the concerned
economic operators may request force majeure and the customs authorities may apply Article
120 UCC (equity).
27. Please confirm if discharge of temporary storage after 90 days by placing the goods
under embargo under the special procedure of customs warehouse would not be
contradictory to the definition of customs warehouse which explicitly excludes goods
under prohibition of entry or exit into or from the customs territory of the Union?
(see Article 237 (1) (c) UCC)
Last update: 25 April 2022
The 90-day time-limit for temporary storage as referred to in Article 149 Union Customs Code
(UCC) cannot be extended without amending the UCC. A possible solution to keep the goods in
the storage facility is that the holders of the authorisations of the temporary storage facilities
6
Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 October 2013 laying down the
Union Customs Code.
124
apply for an authorisation for customs warehouse facilities, so that the goods introduced in in
such facilities are not subject to any time limit.
The abovementioned solution is not affected by Article 237(1)(c) UCC because the sanctions to
Russia and Belarus are not commercial policy measures as they do not stem from Article 207
TFEU. Therefore, this solution is a feasible alternative to store the goods that are likely not to
comply with the 90-day time limit established in Article 149 UCC. The same applies for goods
placed under transit and temporary admission as the Articles you mention also refer to
commercial policy measures.
28. Can you confirm that postal flows are subject to the same restrictive measures as
other export flows?
Last update: 24 March 2022
The provision of universal postal services is at global level, in principle, governed by the acts of
the UPU the Universal Postal Union. The UPU Constitution guarantees the free circulation of
the mail across the single postal territory of the Union (192 member countries), which is realized
by the interconnection of all national postal networks of the member countries. All EU Member
States are UPU members. As such, they have ratified the UPU acts, so they are obliged to adhere
by them. Furthermore, there is no contrary provision to this element in the EU Postal Services
Directive.
However, certain items are prohibited from being sent by post, such as dangerous goods, illicit
drugs or any items sent in furtherance of a fraudulent act or with the intention of avoiding full
payment of the appropriate charges”. Furthermore, every member country of the Universal
Postal Union has the option to add to these prohibitions. At the same time, the relevant EU
Council Regulations and Decisions are directly applicable in all Member States and both prohibit
postal users from sending such items, as well as postal service providers from providing postal
services for such items.
While the restrictive measures do not apply to postal services as such, which can continue as
long as transport is available, the goods under restrictive measures can in essence be considered
as prohibited items and cannot therefore be sent by post.
29. Do the sanctions provided by Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 only concern “dual use”
items or are these also extended to other products? Are EU-based companies allowed
to export food items or agricultural and horticultural products? Moreover, dual use
goods have CAS numbers, which complicates matters.
Last update: 25 April 2022
The bans on export to Russia, defined in Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, concern indeed notably
125
dual-use items but are not limited to these items. Chapters 01 to 24 are less impacted by the bans
than the industrial chapters. However, export bans do exist for these chapters. They concern
mainly luxury goods classified in these chapters and can impact food items (see article 3h and
Annex XVIII of Regulation (EU) No 833/2014).
For information pertaining to derogations to the export ban of food items and more generally to
humanitarian derogations, please refer to our dedicated Q&As document. Please note that
humanitarian derogations do not apply to export of luxury goods.
We fail to see how the presence of a CAS code for dual-use items complicates the export
formalities. If the question needs to be investigated further, more details on the problem
mentioned need to be provided.
Guidance has been published and can be found at the following addresses:
https://ec.europa.eu/taxation_customs/customs-4/international-affairs/eu-measures-
following- russian-invasion-ukraine_en
https://trade.ec.europa.eu/doclib/docs/2022/march/tradoc_160079.pdf
https://ec.europa.eu/info/business-economy-euro/banking-and-finance/international-
relations/restrictive-measures-sanctions/sanctions-adopted-following-russias-military-
aggression- against-ukraine_en
https://www.sanctionsmap.eu/#/main
Moreover, the Export Control Handbook for Chemicals is a useful tool to know what
chemicals are subject to export controls by various regulations (Dual-use, explosive precursors,
drug precursors, chemicals under restrictions for Syria, hazardous chemicals, etc.). The 2022
revision of the handbook will be published very soon. In the meantime the version 2021 can be
downloaded. https://publications.jrc.ec.europa.eu/repository/handle/JRC124421
30. As per Regulation (EU) 2022/238, no reference to specific TARIC codes is made in
relation to dual use goods or export prohibition. As per Regulation (EU) 2022/1,
which is amendment to Annex I of Regulation (EU) 2021/821, list downs all
applicable items under dual use regulation in detail, but we are unable to correlate it
directly with TARIC codes. Would be possible to have a clarification of the TARIC
codes concerned by EU Regulation2022/238?
Last update: 25 April 2022
Indeed CN codes for dual-use items are not published in the Official Journal. However, DG
TAXUD has published a correlation table between CN codes and dual-use codes. This table lists
all CN codes submitted to controls on dual-use items and therefore also submitted to the bans on
exports to Russia.
126
The fact that the goods mentioned in your message are not dual-use items does not mean per se
that they are free from the export bans.
These export bans cover a wider product scope than dual-use items and it is advised referring to
the information page published by the European Commission for more information on the
product coverage.
If the CN codes of the products are known, the sanctions can also be found on the TARIC web
site.
Enter "Russia" in the "origin/destination" field and the CN code in the "good code" field.
The Commission does not publish lists of CN codes per regulation. However, if you wish to
display all codes impacted by a specific legal act (in this case, Regulation (EU) 2022/328), click
on "advanced search" to display the full query screen, and enter the reference of the legal act in
the field "Legal base".
127
31. Please clarify, whether Russian cultural goods which are temporarily imported into
the Union (e.g. international lending between museums for the purpose of
exhibitions) could return to their rightful owners in Russia?
Last update: 1 June 2022
There would be no requirement to obtain an export licence in this case, as the goods are by
definition – not definitively located in a Member State (Article 2(2) of Regulation 116/2009).
As regards sanctions, please note that the Council has adopted on 8 April Regulation (EU)
2022/576, as an amendment to Council Regulation 833/2014, in order to allow the re-export to
Russia of cultural goods which are on loan in the context of formal cultural cooperation with
Russia. Should the artworks be considered as under a loan in the context of a formal cultural
cooperation with Russia, their return to Russia should be possible, subject to, the authorisation of
the competent national authority for sanctions.
On this matter, we would suggest you contact your national authority. Please see its contact
details in the list available here:
https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/business_economy_euro/banking_and_finance/docum
ents/national-competent-authorities-sanctions-implementation_en.pdf
For the sake of completeness, we should mention the possibility - however remote - that a
cultural good temporarily admitted in the Union could be nevertheless retained here and not
allowed to return to Russia: that would the case where the owner of the good is a Russian
national against whom the Union has taken measures of freezing of assets.
32. What is the customs procedure for people who are living very close to the border and
who are daily crossing the Russian border (e.g. people visiting relatives on the other
side of the border, people having a property in Russia, people who travel regularly
because of work)? How should we interpret personal use of banknotes denominated
in any official currency of a Member State in their case?
Last update: 1 June 2022
The prohibitions stipulated in article 5i of regulation (EU) No 833/2014 apply regardless of the
personal or professional situation of the persons carrying the cash.
Regular travellers are submitted to the same provisions. The derogation to the cash export ban
for personal use by virtue of article 5i.2(a) allows the travellers to carry cash only for the
necessities of the travel and the travellers accompanying them. This exemption does not allow
them to bring cash for other recipients in Russia.
Please note that, independently from the above, the travellers must submit a cash declaration to
128
the national customs authorities, in cases where a declaration must be submitted in accordance
with the provisions of the cash controls Regulation (Regulation (EU) 2018/1672)
33. What is meant by the definition of agricultural products? Is this limited to goods
obtained through agriculture? Or does it equally concern agricultural machinery
Last update: 1 June 2022
Article 38 of the TFEU provides the definition of “agricultural products”, i.e.: “Agricultural
products means the products of the soil, of stock-farming and of fisheries and products of first
stage processing directly related to these products “. Please refer to Annex 1 to the TFEU “LIST
REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 38 OF THE TREATY ON THE FUNCTIONING OF THE
EUROPEAN UNION” for more details.
Taking into account the above text, Agricultural products should not be considered as covering
agricultural machinery.
34. What does it mean when a CN-code in one of Annexes of Regulation (EU) 833/2014 is
preceded by an “ex”?
Last update: 29 June 2022
When a CN-code is preceded by an “ex” it means that not all goods under the relevant CN-codes
are covered by the prohibition, but only a subset, which can be those corresponding to the
description that appears in the table, in the title or sub-title of the relevant annex or in the
relevant article in the Regulation. For example, in Annex X of Regulation (EU) 833/2014 the
goods covered under CN-Code 8419 89 10 “Cooling towers and similar plant for direct cooling
(without a separating wall) by means of recirculated water” only the goods falling under the
description in the table as “Alkylation and isomerization units” are subject to the restrictions.
2. EXPORT-RELATED RESTRICTIONS FOR DUAL-USE
GOODS AND ADVANCED TECHNOLOGIES
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 2; ARTICLE 2a; ARTICLE 2b OF COUNCIL REGULATION
833/2014
1. What is the purpose of this Guidance and how do the new export restrictions in the
Sanctions Regulation relate to existing sanctions against Russia?
Last update: 2 October 2023
Council Regulation (EU) 2022/328 of 25 February 2022
7
, Council Regulation (EU) 2022/345 of
1 March 2022, Council Regulation (EU) 2022/394 of 9 March 2022, Council Regulation (EU)
2022/428 of 15 March 2022, Council Regulation (EU) 2022/576 of 8 April 2022, Council
Regulation (EU) 2022/879 of 3 June 2022, Council Regulation (EU) 2022/1269 of 21 July 2022,
Council Regulation (EU) 2022/1904 of 6 October 2022, Council Regulation (EU) 2022/2474 of
16 December 2022, Council Regulation (EU) 2023/427 of 25 February 2023 and Council
Regulation (EU) 2023/1214 of 23 June 2023 build on, and expand, the EU restrictive measures
(sanctions) in form of export restrictions under the Sanctions Regulation
8
.
This Guidance aims at supporting competent authorities and stakeholders, including exporters, in
the implementation of the export restrictions introduced in Articles 2, 2a and 2b and the related
provisions in Articles 1, 2c and 2d of the Sanctions Regulation, without prejudice to that
regulation or of other regulations.
2. What does the Sanctions Regulation do in the area of export restrictions, including
export controls for dual-use and advanced technologies?
Last update: 10 October 2022
Firstly, the Sanctions Regulation has expanded the scope of export restrictions concerning dual-
use goods and technologies as identified in Annex I of the EU Dual-Use Regulation
9
. The export
of these items has been prohibited since 2014 for the military sector. Now the prohibition applies
even when these items are intended for civilian end-users or uses, with very limited exemptions
and derogations.
7
Council Regulation (EU) 2022/328 of 25 February 2022 amending Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 concerning
restrictive measures in view of Russia's actions destabilising the situation in Ukraine.
8
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 of 31 July 2014 concerning restrictive measures in view of Russia's actions
destabilising the situation in Ukraine.
9
Regulation (EU) 2021/821 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 May 2021 setting up a Union
regime for the control of exports, brokering, technical assistance, transit and transfer of dual-use items.
Secondly, the Sanctions Regulation also prohibits the export of additional ‘Advanced
Technology’ items to limit the enhancement of Russia’s military and technological capacity in
sectors such as electronics, computers, telecommunications and information security, sensors and
lasers marine, chemicals that could be used in the process of manufacture of chemical weapons,
special materials and related equipment, manufacturing equipment and other sensitive items,
such as those used by law enforcement bodies.
Thirdly, the Sanctions Regulation identifies entities connected to Russia’s defence and industrial
base, on whom even tighter export restrictions are imposed.
As in other EU sanctions regimes, the export restrictions apply to the sale, supply, transfer and
export of covered items, as well as the provision of brokering services and of technical and
financial assistance.
The new provisions foresee very limited exemptions and derogations in certain defined situations
further explained in this document. Similarly, the Sanctions Regulation allows for some
possibility of continuing exporting under pre-existing, or “grandfathered” contracts, subject to an
authorisation by the competent authority.
Lastly, the Sanctions Regulation contains other export restrictions e.g. an export ban for goods
and technology suited for use in aviation or the space industry as well as in the energy sector, for
luxury goods, on maritime navigation goods and technology and on goods which could
contribute in particular to the enhancement of Russian industrial capacities. These measures are
not covered by this FAQ.
3. I am an exporter selling products to Russia. How can I verify that I am allowed to
export the product and whether it requires any prior authorisation?
Last update: 10 October 2022
In simplified terms, the process for verifying if you are concerned by an export restriction is the
following:
This is a simplified diagram. For further clarification, please check with the relevant competent
authorities of your Member State whether the Sanctions Regulation (or other restrictions) apply
to the product you are selling to Russia.
Certain Annexes to the Sanctions Regulation, for example Annexes II, X, XI, XVIII and XXIII,
include codes of the Combined Nomenclature (CN), while dual-use items and advanced
technology items listed in Annex VII are identified with technical descriptions. As part of its
compliance obligations, the economic operator must verify, based on the CN code or the
technical description, whether an item to be exported is covered or not. The fact that the CN code
corresponding to an item is not listed in the Sanctions Regulation does not exclude that certain
items classified under that CN code are affected because they may be dual-use items or those of
Annex VII to the Sanctions Regulation, in accordance with Articles 2, 2a and 2b. As regards
dual-use items and those of Annex VII of the Sanctions Regulation, there is no correlation in the
Sanctions Regulation between the CN codes and such items subject to the restrictive measures.
4. The new measures take the form of “prohibitions”: is there now a total ban of
exports to Russia for dual-use and ‘Advanced Technology’ items?
Last update: 10 October 2022
The export restrictions applicable to items covered by Annex I to the EU Dual-Use Regulation
and to ‘Advanced technology’ items take the form of prohibitions but there are limited
exemptions and derogations. Exemptions according to Article 2(3) and Article 2a(3) cover,
among others, humanitarian needs, health emergencies, natural disasters, medical and
pharmaceutical uses, temporary exports of equipment for use by news media and items for
personal use. Derogations according to Article 2(4) and Article 2a(4) cover, among others,
exports intended for government-to-government cooperation, exports intended for civilian non-
publicly available electronic communications networks which are not the property of an entity
that is publicly controlled or with over 50% public ownership, exports for the operation,
maintenance and safety of civil nuclear capabilities, or exports intended for companies owned, or
solely or jointly controlled by an EU entity or the entity of a partner country, exports covered by
prior contracts and items ensuring cyber-security and information security.
These exemptions and derogations are not available for export to individuals or entities
connected to Russia’s defence and industrial base, as listed in Annex IV. For these entities,
export is only permitted under the conditions specified in Article 2b(1)(a) and (b).
In parallel, it should be noted that the exemptions and derogations mentioned above are also not
available for exports for the energy sector and for aviation or space industry except if they are
intended for intergovernmental cooperation in space programmes.
5. What happened to EU exports to Russia on the day when the measures entered into
force, if they were caught under the Sanctions Regulation?
Last update: 16 March 2022
The export restrictions entered into force and became fully applicable on 26 February 2022.
From that date, exports of goods and technology subject to the export restrictions introduced by
the Sanctions Regulation are only allowed if permitted under (i) relevant exemptions, or (ii)
derogations subject to authorisation. If an authorisation is required, until such an authorisation is
granted, trade may not proceed.
6. What happened to EU exports to Russia on the day when the measures entered into
force, if they were not caught under the Sanctions Regulation?
Last update: 16 March 2022
If the items are not covered by the Sanctions Regulation, they may be sold, supplied, transferred
or exported to Russia without restrictions and the related provision of technical and financial
assistance may continue. This is without prejudice to any other trade restrictions that might be in
place under other provisions of the Regulation or under other regulations.
7. How does the Sanctions Regulation relate to the existing Dual-Use Regulation? Does
it supersede it? Do both continue to apply?
Last update: 10 October 2022
The Sanctions Regulation applies without prejudice” i.e. in parallel to the EU Dual-Use
Regulation (EU) 2021/821. Exporters must ensure they comply with both regulations.
Consequently, the export of dual-use items might require an authorisation under the EU Dual-
Use Regulation and, where a derogation applies under the Sanctions Regulation, also under that
regulation. In case of doubt, exporters should contact the competent authority of the Member
State where the exporter is resident or established.
In case the export of a dual-use item or an ‘Advanced technology’ item in Annex VII falls under
the scope of an exemption according to Articles 2(3) and 2a(3), no prior authorisation is required
under the Sanctions Regulation. For dual-use items, however, an authorisation might still be
required under the EU Dual-Use Regulation.
For authorisations for goods and technology listed in Annex VII of the Sanctions Regulation, the
rules and procedures laid down in the EU Dual-Use Regulation apply, mutatis mutandis. This
means, for example, that when the export of an item not listed under Annex I of the Dual-Use
Regulation is subject to an authorisation requirement under the EU Dual-Use Regulation, for
example under Article 4 (so-called ‘catch-all’ clauses), such authorisation requirements remain
in place, notwithstanding the fact that the same item may be listed in Annex VII to the Sanctions
Regulation.
8. How does the ‘catch-all’ rule in the EU Dual-Use Regulation apply for entities listed
in Annex IV of the Sanctions Regulation?
Last update: 16 March 2022
The export of dual-use items for military use and end-users is prohibited under the Sanctions
Regulation. The export of items not listed in Annex I to the EU Dual-Use Regulation may still be
subject to control under the “catch-all clause” of the EU Dual-Use Regulation, i.e. to ensure that
they are not for military uses or end-users (including where the export concerns individuals or
entities listed on Annex IV to the Sanctions Regulation).
9. What restrictions apply to the provision of technical assistance and brokering
services?
Last update: 16 March 2022
The definition of ‘technical assistance’ and ‘brokering services’ can be found in Articles 1(c) and
1(d) of the Sanctions Regulation. The provision of such assistance or services falls under the
prohibitions in Articles 2(2) and 2a(2) and it may be subject to the exemptions and derogations
pursuant to Articles 2(3) and 2a(3), Articles 2(4) and 2a(4) and Articles 2(5) and 2a(5).
10. What information should be provided for notification and request for authorisation
purposes for exports of dual-use or advanced technology items and the related
technical assistance subject to exemptions or derogations under the Sanctions
Regulation?
Last update: 10 October 2022
The notification to the competent authority and the request for authorisation shall whenever
possible - be submitted by electronic means. Annex IX to the Sanctions Regulation provides
forms containing the mandatory elements for these notifications or applications and whenever
possible, exporters should use these forms. However, when the use of the form is not possible,
exporters shall provide at least all the elements described in the form and in the order provided
set out in the forms.
If the item is covered by the EU Dual-Use Regulation, exporters must also submit the form(s)
pursuant to that Regulation to the competent authority.
The notification/application/authorisation form in Annex IX to the Sanctions Regulation only
refers to the provisions of Articles 2, 2a and 2b. It does not affect the use of forms related to
other provisions of the Sanctions Regulation.
11. The item I am planning to export is not a dual-use item, nor is it included in Annex
VII to the Sanctions Regulation. However, it includes a component listed in Annex I
of the EU Dual-Use Regulation or in Annex VII to the Sanctions Regulation. Am I
concerned by the export restrictions?
Last update: 10 October 2022
Non-controlled items containing one or more components listed in Annex VII are not subject to
the export restrictions applicable to the export of these components, provided that the transaction
is not intended to circumvent rules on dual-use export control or the restrictions on dual-use and
‘Advanced technology’ items pursuant to the Sanctions Regulation.
However, non-controlled items containing one or more components listed in Annex I of the EU
Dual-Use Regulation may still be subject to export controls under the so-called ‘principal
elements rule’ (point 2 of the General Notes to Annex I of the EU Dual-Use Regulation). This
means that the object of the controls contained in Annex I may not be defeated by the export of
any non-controlled goods containing one or more controlled components when the controlled
component or components are the principal element of the goods and can feasibly be removed or
used for other purposes. In judging whether the controlled component or components are to be
considered the principal element, it is necessary to weigh the factors of quantity, value and
technological know-how involved and other special circumstances which might establish the
controlled component or components as the principal element of the goods being procured.
12. What situations are covered by the exemptions under the Sanctions Regulation?
Last update: 2 October 2023
Articles 2(3) and 2a(3) of the Sanctions Regulation provide for six limited exemptions from the
export restrictions provided that certain conditions and requirements are fulfilled, i.e. the use of
the exemption is declared to the customs authorities and a notification is made the first time it is
used. These exemptions apply to:
humanitarian purposes, health emergencies, the urgent prevention or mitigation of an
event likely to have a serious and significant impact on human health and safety or the
environment or as a response to natural disasters;
medical or pharmaceutical purposes;
temporary export of items for use by news media;
software updates;
use as consumer communication devices; or
personal use of natural persons travelling to Russia or members of their immediate
families travelling with them, and limited to personal effects, household effects, vehicles
or tools of trade owned by those individuals and not intended for sale.
For exemptions related to transit through Russia, please check question 42.
13. What situations are covered by the derogations with requirement of authorisation
under the Sanctions Regulation?
Last update: 2 October 2023
Article 2(4) of the Sanctions Regulation provides for eight derogations where an authorisation
must be requested from the competent authority. Until the authorisation is granted, the export of
the item is prohibited. The derogations cover situations where the item is intended for:
(a) cooperation between the Union, the governments of Member States and the government
of Russia in purely civilian matters;
(b) intergovernmental cooperation in space programmes;
(c) the operation, maintenance, fuel retreatment and safety of civil nuclear capabilities, as
well as civil nuclear cooperation, in particular, in the field of research and development;
(d) maritime safety;
(e) civilian non-publicly available electronic communications networks which are not the
property of an entity that is publicly controlled or with over 50% public ownership;
(f) the exclusive use of entities owned, or solely or jointly controlled by a legal person,
entity or body which is incorporated or constituted under the law of a Member State or of
a partner country;
(g) diplomatic representations of the Union, Member States and partner countries, including
delegations, embassies and missions; and
(h) ensuring cyber-security and information security for natural and legal persons, entities
and bodies in Russia except for its government and undertakings directly or indirectly
controlled by that government.
Article 2a(4) of the Sanctions Regulation provides for nine derogations where an authorisation
must be requested from the competent authority. Until the authorisation is granted, the export of
the item is prohibited. The derogations cover situations where the item is intended for:
cooperation between the Union, the governments of Member States and the government
of Russia in purely civilian matters;
intergovernmental cooperation in space programmes;
the operation, maintenance, fuel retreatment and safety of civil nuclear capabilities, as
well as civil nuclear cooperation, in particular, in the field of research and development;
maritime safety;
civilian non-publicly available electronic communications networks which are not the
property of an entity that is publicly controlled or with over 50% public ownership;
the exclusive use of entities owned, or solely or jointly controlled by a legal person,
entity or body which is incorporated or constituted under the law of a Member State or of
a partner country;
diplomatic representations of the Union, Member States and partner countries, including
delegations, embassies and missions;
ensuring cyber-security and information security for natural and legal persons, entities
and bodies in Russia except for its government and undertakings directly or indirectly
controlled by that government; and
exclusive use and under the full control of the authorising Member State and in order to
fulfil its maintenance obligations in areas which are under a long-term lease agreement
between that Member State and the Russian Federation.
Article 12b of the Sanctions Regulation provides for a temporary derogation strictly necessary
for the divestment from Russia or the wind-down of business activities in Russia subject to the
fulfilment of certain conditions. Request for authorisations under this derogation can take place
until 31 December 2023.
For contracts concluded before 26 February 2022, please check questions 29 to 32. For situations
with individuals or entities listed in Annex IV, please check question 20. For derogations related
to transit through Russia, please check question 43.
14. How can the exporter demonstrate conclusively that one of the exemptions or
derogations applies to its situation?
Last update: 16 March 2022
It is for the competent authority to determine the necessary documentation that might be useful
to assess and verify that the conditions for exemptions or derogations are met. This
documentation may include contracts, intergovernmental agreements, and declarations from the
exporter (self-declaration).
15. The exemption under Article 2(3)(b) and Article 2a(3)(b) can apply under the
condition that the goods and technology are intended for non-military use and for a
non-military end-user. What does that mean?
Last update: 10 October 2022
The exemptions in Articles 2(3) and 2a(3) allow exports of dual-use and advanced technologies
intended for humanitarian purposes, health emergencies and medical purposes from the relevant
restrictions, as long as such exports are destined for non-military use and for a non-military end-
user. Therefore, where the items are destined for a civilian facility as the end-user, the exemption
could apply unless there are reasonable grounds to believe that the items could be diverted to a
military use or end-user.
16. Can you explain in more detail how exemptions and derogations operate concerning
the exports of Dual-use items and ‘Advanced Technology’ items?
Last update: 10 October 2022
The Sanctions Regulation prohibits the sale, supply, transfer or export, or the related provision of
technical and financial assistance, of goods or technology to military end users in Russia, for
military end uses and users listed in Annex IV to the Sanctions Regulation.
This covers both Dual-use items (listed in Annex I of the EU Dual-Use Regulation) and
‘Advanced Technology’ items (listed in Annex VII to the Sanctions Regulation).
In relation to potential exports to non-military end-users not listed in Annex IV to the Sanctions
Regulation or for non-military end uses of those goods and technology, the following applies:
For Dual-use items listed in Annex I to the EU Dual-Use Regulation or under
authorisation requirement due to the application of a catch-all clause:
o if the intended end-use falls under the scope of the exemptions listed in Article
2(3) (see under question 12), it is not necessary to seek an authorisation pursuant
to the Sanctions Regulation, but the exporter shall comply with the requirements
pursuant to the EU Dual-Use Regulation. In addition, the Sanctions Regulation
requires the exporter to declare in the customs declaration that the items are being
exported under the relevant exemption and notify the competent authority of the
Member State where the exporter is resident or established when they export for
the first time using the relevant exemption within 30 days from the date when the
first export took place. The national competent authorities will monitor the use of
exemptions with a view to preventing any risk of circumvention of the measures.
o if the intended end-use falls under the scope of any of the eight activities listed in
Article 2(4) (see under question 13), the exporter shall apply for an authorisation
and a case-by-case assessment is made by the competent authority of the Member
State where the exporter is resident or established. In addition, the exporter shall
comply with the requirements pursuant to the EU Dual-Use Regulation.
o if the export falls under contracts concluded before 26 February 2022, please
check questions 29-32.
For ‘Advanced Technology’ items as listed in Annex VII to the Sanctions Regulation:
o if the intended end-use falls under the scope of the eight exemptions listed in Article
2a(3) (see under question 12), it is not necessary to seek an authorisation pursuant to
the Sanctions Regulation. The Sanctions Regulation requires the exporter to declare
in the customs declaration that the items are being exported under the relevant
exemption and notify the competent authority of the Member State where the exporter
is resident or established when they export for the first time using the relevant
exemption within 30 days from the date when the first export took place.
The national competent authorities will monitor the use of exemptions with a
view to preventing any risk of circumvention of the measures.
o if the intended end-use falls under the scope of activities listed in Article 2a(4) (see
under question 13), the exporter shall apply for an authorisation by the competent
authority of the Member State where the exporter is resident or established.
o if the export falls under contracts concluded before 26 February 2022, please check
questions 29-32.
In addition, as regards aviation and space industry items, please see question 4, which confirms
that the derogations and exemptions above are not available for those sectors except if they are
intended for intergovernmental cooperation in space programmes.
17. What rules and procedures apply to the authorisations pursuant to the Sanctions
Regulation?
Last update: 16 March 2022
Authorisations pursuant to Articles 2, 2a and 2b are processed by the competent authorities listed
in Annex I to the Sanctions Regulation and follow the rules and procedures laid down in the EU
Dual-Use Regulation, which applies mutatis mutandis.
18. I am an exporter of cyber-security and information security items, such as software,
do I need to apply for a licence under the Sanctions Regulation each time I make a
software available to my Russian customers and provide updates to them?
Last update: 10 October 2022
The Sanctions Regulation applies without prejudice” i.e. in parallel to the EU Dual-Use
Regulation (EU) 2021/821. Exporters must ensure they comply with both regulations.
Consequently, the export of dual-use items might require an authorisation under the EU Dual-
Use Regulation and, where a derogation applies under the Sanctions Regulation, also under that
regulation. In case of doubt, exporters should contact the competent authority of the Member
State where the exporter is resident or established.
For authorisations for goods and technology listed in Annex VII to the Sanctions Regulation, the
rules and procedures laid down in the EU Dual-Use Regulation apply, mutatis mutandis. This
means, for example, that the competent authority of the Member State where the exporter is
resident or established may decide to grant a global export authorisation, as defined in the EU
Dual-Use Regulation
7
, for the export of cyber-security and information security items in Annex
VII. Such authorisation could cover, for instance, the export of a specified item and subsequent
updates (for example bug-fixes, malware fingerprint data) and/or upgrades (unlocking additional
functionalities) to multiple end-users in Russia, recognising that some exporters of cybersecurity
items may have large numbers of customers.
19. Can my company perform remote software configuration updates, software
monitoring and software log analysis telecommunication and Information Security
equipment installed in Russian sites of customers?
Last update: 10 October 2022
Sale, supply, transfer or exports of dual-use and advanced technology items (as well as related
provision of technical assistance) intended for software updates are allowed under the exemption
of Article 2(3)(d) and 2a(3)(d) of the Sanctions Regulation. EU companies can provide remote
software interventions, including software configuration updates, software monitoring and
software log analysis, related to dual-use goods and technology and to certain goods and
technology listed in annex VII of the Sanctions Regulation for non-military use and for a non-
military end-user. As indicated in the relevant provisions, the exporter shall notify the competent
authority of the Member State where the exporter is resident or established of the first use of the
relevant exception within 30 days from the date when the remote software intervention is
provided.
20. Is it still possible to export to the individuals or entities listed in Annex IV? What
rules apply to the subsidiaries of these entities or entities controlled by them?
Last update: 10 October 2022
Stricter conditions apply for exports to certain end-users connected to Russia’s defence and
industrial base. With respect to these individuals and entities listed in Annex IV to the Sanctions
Regulation, exemptions do not apply and only some very limited possibilities of authorisation by
the competent authorities apply for the urgent prevention or mitigation of an event likely to have
a serious and significant impact on human health and safety or the environment. With regard to
these individuals and entities, contracts concluded before 26 February 2022 may be executed,
subject to an authorisation by the competent authority, but trade must stop until such
authorisation is granted. Such authorisations should have been requested before 1 May 2022.
Export restrictions to these entities do not apply if the items concerned are not listed in Annex
VII to the Sanctions Regulation (‘Advanced technology’ items) nor listed in Annex I to the EU
Dual-Use Regulation or subject to catch-all clauses under the EU Dual-Use Regulation. This is
without prejudice to any other export restrictions that might be in place under the Sanctions
Regulation, other rules or regulations.
EU exporters must also ensure that the covered items do not reach the listed entities indirectly
(via those entities’ non-listed subsidiaries or other entities they control, or via an intermediary).
The sale, supply, transfer or export of covered items to a third-party intermediary is also
prohibited, if the items would reach the listed entity. In all situations, EU exporters should
perform adequate due diligence on their business partners and the final destination of the goods.
EU exporters are furthermore prohibited from participating, knowingly and intentionally, in
activities the object or effect of which is to circumvent these export restrictions.
21. What if the exports of Dual-use or ‘Advanced Technology’ items do not appear to
fall within the exemptions or the derogations, can I still apply for an authorisation?
Last update: 16 March 2022
As a general rule, if you fall outside these situations there is no point in applying for an
authorisation.
For the conditions applicable to the fulfilment of existing contracts, please check questions 29-
32.
22. How did you select the items included in your list of ‘Advanced Technology’
products?
Last update: 16 March 2022
The items included in the list of products in Annex VII were selected on the basis that they may
contribute, directly or indirectly, to enhancing Russia’s military and technological capacity. They
were also selected in cooperation with our partner countries.
23. How should the term ‘other services’ be interpreted?
Last update: 9 June 2022
The term “other services” is comprehensive. It covers all services that are "related to the goods
and technology […] and to the provision, manufacture, maintenance and use of these goods and
technology, directly or indirectly to any natural or legal person, entity or body in Russia, or for
use in Russia”. It is for the EU Company to ensure that the provision of services in question is
not related to the sanctioned good or to the provision, manufacture, maintenance and use of this
sanctioned good.
PRACTICAL OPERATION OF THE EXPORT RESTRICTION OF DUAL-USE AND
'ADVANCED TECHNOLOGY' ITEMS FOR BUSINESSES
24. How can I verify/demonstrate that the technical specifications of the items I want to
export do or do not fall under the Annex with ‘Advanced technology’ items?
Last update: 16 March 2022
Items in Annex VII are listed on the basis of their description and their technical parameters.
When exporting to Russia and your items are subject to controls, you might be asked to provide
any document needed to identify your item, and useful to its identification and classification,
including, for example, technical datasheet where characteristics and technical parameters of
your item are listed.
25. What is the “indicative temporary correlation tablelinking customs codes to items
in Annex VII?
Last update: 10 October 2022
Annex VII to the Sanctions Regulation listing ‘Advanced Technology’ items does not contain
commodity (customs) codes.
Annex I of this FAQ includes, for purely informative purposes, a Correlation Table with
references correlating the goods in Annex VII to the Sanctions Regulation with the
corresponding commodity codes as defined under the rules of the Common Customs Tariff and
Combined Nomenclature (CN). This is provided as courtesy to economic operators to help them
in the identification and classification of goods in Annex VII that are subject to the measures set
out in Article 2a(1) and 2b(1) of the Sanctions Regulation. The corresponding 8-digit CN codes
provide a non-binding guide for economic operators to detect and identify the goods that they are
declaring. It is not binding and is provided without prejudice to all the obligations of the
economic operator from the point of view of export control and sanctions to be checked at the
moment of the lodging of the customs declaration.
It should be noted that, while the commodity codes support economic operators in their
compliance efforts, an additional technical assessment is necessary for drawing conclusions as to
whether a good is subject to the export restrictions. This additional technical assessment is often
required as, in most cases, there is not a perfect match between the description of the goods in
Annex VII and the description of corresponding commodity codes.
The commodity codes are taken from the Combined Nomenclature. This is defined in Article
1(2) of Council Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87
10
and as set out in Annex I thereto, which are
valid at the time of publication of the Sanctions Regulation.
26. Please clarify the term “tractor” in X.A.VII.001. Is it tractor for use in agriculture
or does it refer to heavy trucks?
Last update: 16 March 2022
The term ‘tractor’ (Item X.A.VII.001.b in Annex VII) concerns off highway wheel tractors,
which include agriculture tractors as long as they meet the technical parameters required in this
control.
10
Council Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87 of 23 July 1987 on the tariff and statistical nomenclature and on the
Common Customs Tariff.
Heavy trucks understood as road trucks for semi-trailers are covered by item X.A.VII.001.c in
the same annex.
27. How do I apply for a derogation concerning dual-use items?
Last update: 16 March 2022
To facilitate the notification and authorisation of sale, supply, transfer or export of items falling
under the scope of Articles 2, 2a and 2b of the Sanctions Regulation, Annex IX of the Regulation
provides a template with the mandatory elements of information to be provided by the exporter
to the competent authority of the Member State where the exporter is resident or established.
If the item also falls under the scope of the EU Dual-Use Regulation, the exporter must also
comply with the requirements pursuant to that regulation, using the template made available in
that regulation.
The list of Member States’ competent authorities for the Sanctions Regulation is available in
Annex I to the Sanctions Regulation.
The list of Member States’ competent authorities under the EU Dual-Use Regulation is published
in the Official Journal of the European Union
11
. A copy of that list is available on the dedicated
website of the Commission.
28. I have a contract with a Russian company involving the exports of an item covered
by the Sanctions Regulation. Can I continue exporting the item to the Russian
company?
Last update: 10 October 2022
In order to allow the fulfilment of contracts concluded before 26 February 2022, Member States
may authorise the export of dual-use and ‘Advanced technology’ items for non-military uses and
non-military end-users provided the exporter requested such an authorisation before 1 May 2022.
These authorisations shall be assessed by the competent authority according to the applicable
rules. Until the authorisation is received, exports of such items covered by the new sanctions are
prohibited. Beyond 1 May 2022, it is not allowed to seek authorisation for the fulfilment of
existing contracts.
The competent authority of the Member State where the exporter is resident or established shall
not grant an authorisation if there are reasonable grounds to believe that the end-user might be a
military end-user or an individual or entity listed in Annex IV or that the goods might have a
11
Information note - Regulation (EU) 2021/821 of the European Parliament and of the Council setting up a Union
regime for the control of exports, brokering, technical assistance, transit and transfer of dual-use items (OJ L 206,
11.6.2021, p. 1.): Information on measures adopted by Member States in conformity with Articles 4, 6, 7, 9, 11, 12,
22 and 23.
military use, unless the export is intended for humanitarian purposes, health emergencies, the
urgent prevention or mitigation of an event likely to have a serious and significant impact on
human health and safety or the environment, or as a response to natural disasters. Furthermore,
national competent authorities shall not grant an authorisation if there are reasonable grounds to
believe that the export is intended for aviation or the space industry (unless it is intended for
intergovernmental cooperation in space programmes) or for the energy sector.
If the contract has been concluded directly with an individual or entity listed in Annex IV,
national competent authorities can authorise its continued execution only if the items are
necessary for the urgent prevention or mitigation of an event likely to have a serious and
significant impact on human health and safety or the environment.
All authorisations by the competent authorities of the Member States must be granted in
accordance with the rules and procedures laid down in the EU Dual-Use Regulation, which
applies mutatis mutandis. This includes the period of validity of such authorisations.
In case the contract provides for the exports of a dual-use controlled item, the exporter needs to
hold the necessary authorisation pursuant to the EU Dual-Use Regulation before the actual
exports.
29. To whom and how do I apply to in order to get my contract authorised to continue?
Last update: 16 March 2022
To facilitate the authorisation of existing contracts, Annex IX to the Sanctions Regulation
provides a template with the mandatory elements of information to be provided by the exporter
to the competent authority of the Member State where the exporter is resident or established. If
the item falls under the scope of the EU Dual-Use Regulation, the exporter must comply with the
requirements pursuant to that Regulation as well.
The list of Member States’ competent authorities is available in Annex I to the Sanctions
Regulation.
The list of Member States’ competent authorities under the EU Dual-Use Regulation is published
in the Official Journal of the European Union
12
. A copy of that list is available on the Dual-use
export control webpage of the Commission.
12
Information note - Regulation (EU) 2021/821 of the European Parliament and of the Council setting up a Union
regime for the control of exports, brokering, technical assistance, transit and transfer of dual-use items (OJ L 206,
11.6.2021, p. 1.): Information on measures adopted by Member States in conformity with Articles 4, 6, 7, 9, 11, 12,
22 and 23.
30. Is it possible to authorise the grandfathering of a contract if there are reasonable
grounds to believe that the end-user is a military end-user or if the goods might have
a military end-use?
Last update: 10 October 2022
No. The derogations in Articles 2(5) and 2a(5) are intended for non-military uses and for non-
military end-users. Article 2(7) and Article 2a(7) provide that when deciding on requests for
authorisations, the national competent authorities cannot grant an authorisation if they have
reasonable grounds to believe that the end-user might be a military end-user or the goods might
have a military end-use.
According to Article 2b(1) point (b), the grandfathering of a contract can be authorised in the
case where the end-user is an entity or natural person listed in Annex IV.
In all cases, an authorisation for the execution of a contract concluded before 26 February 2022
can only be granted if the request for authorisation was made before 1 May 2022.
31. Is it possible to execute contracts where the item was delivered before the entry into
force of the Sanctions Regulation, but some activities are still required for the
completion of the contract? For example, can an EU-based company provide
technical assistance in Russia in relation to an item which is covered by the
Sanctions Regulation, if it was sold to a Russian end-user before the entry into force
of the sanctions and fully paid by the end-user?
Last update: 16 March 2022
The execution of contracts where the items were delivered and some activities need to be
undertaken by the seller (for example technical interviews with the customer; formal acceptance
of the product/items; testing; contract closeout and milestones payment) requires an authorisation
for the completion of those parts of the contract concerning after-sale services.
32. How should the word “contracts” be interpreted? Has a contract been concluded if,
for instance, an order has been placed in an electronic system of a European
economic operator? Is it any contract with an existing customer in Russia,
regardless of whether a specification of quantity and specific code numbers (e.g.
CN-codes) have been agreed upon?
Last update: 16 March 2022
Articles 2(5), 2a(5), and 2b(1)(b) do not define the term ‘contracts’. Given that the object and
purpose of those provisions is to enable, subject to authorisation, exporters to honour their
contractual obligations under relevant domestic law, it is for the competent authorities to assess
under their domestic laws whether a contract has been concluded.
In general, in the context of EU sanctions, a contract is considered concluded where it contains
all the necessary elements for the execution of a transaction (such as product, price, quantities,
deliver dates, modalities of execution, etc.). If one of these essential elements is missing and
would therefore require the signature of a subsequent agreement, the initial agreement should not
be considered as a contract.
33. Is an EU exporter allowed to fulfil a contract with a Russian entity requiring the
export of an item covered by the Sanctions Regulation through a subsidiary of the
Russian entity based in the EU or in a third country?
Last update: 16 March 2022
The Sanctions Regulation prohibits "to sell, supply, transfer or export, directly or indirectly,
[covered items], whether or not originating in the Union, to any natural or legal person, entity or
body in Russia or for use in Russia”. It also prohibits “to participate, knowingly and
intentionally, in activities the object or effect of which is to circumvent prohibitions” in the
Regulation.
The EU exporter would therefore need to seek the authorisation of the competent authorities
under Articles 2(5), 2a(5), and 2b(1)(b) in order to be allowed to fulfil any contract requiring
export of a covered item to Russia or for use in Russia.
If the subsidiary of the Russian entity is based in the EU, that subsidiary is itself bound to
comply with the Sanctions Regulation.
EU exporters must also ensure that the covered items do not reach the listed entities indirectly
(via those entities’ non-listed subsidiaries or other entities they control, or via an intermediary).
The sale, supply, transfer or export of covered items to a third-party intermediary is also
prohibited, if the items would reach the listed entity. In all situations, EU exporters should
perform adequate due diligence on their business partners and the final destination of the goods.
EU exporters are furthermore prohibited from participating, knowingly and intentionally, in
activities the object or effect of which is to circumvent these restrictions.
34. To what extent are the sanctions measures binding on (i) subsidiaries of EU
companies outside of the EU and (ii) EU nationals residing or working outside of the
EU? How should Russian entities, which are owned or controlled by an EU
company, act in light of the Sanctions Regulation? Can a Russia-based subsidiary of
an EU company sell products covered by the Sanctions Regulation to other Russian
entities if these products are in stock on the premises of the Russian subsidiary?
Would this be seen as a circumvention?
Last update: 16 March 2022
The scope of application of the Sanctions Regulation is set out in Article 13; EU sanctions do not
apply extraterritorially. The Sanctions Regulation applies, inter alia, to any person inside or
outside the territory of the Union who is a national of a Member State, and to any legal person,
entity or body, inside or outside the territory of the Union, which is incorporated or constituted
under the law of a Member State.
Subsidiaries of EU companies are incorporated under the laws of the host country, thus bound by
the host country laws. Nevertheless, EU nationals working for that subsidiary are personally
bound by EU sanctions and can be held personally liable for participating in transactions which
breach EU sanctions. For example, even if the subsidiary itself entered the transaction, EU
nationals facilitating the transaction could still be covered by the anti-circumvention clause if
they "participate in activities" the object or effect of which was to circumvent the main
prohibition. In addition, decisions taken by the foreign subsidiary that need to be cleared/green-
lighted by the EU parent company would be relevant, in that the latter is bound in respect of its
own actions.
35. My company has equity in a joint venture in Russia. Can I continue supplying the
joint venture with Dual-use or ‘Advanced Technology’ items subject to the
sanctions?
Last update: 16 March 2022
If your EU-based company solely or jointly controls a joint venture company established in and
under the laws of Russia and the item is intended for the exclusive use of the joint venture, it is
possible to seek authorisation for the exports of the item. For the derogations applicable to
exports intended to fulfil contracts concluded before 26 February 2022, please check questions
29-32.
36. What are the grounds for annulling, suspending, modifying or revoking an
authorisation?
Last update: 16 March 2022
Member States’ competent authorities under the EU Dual-Use Regulation issue export
authorisations for dual-use items based on specific and case-by-case assessment. Where the
competent authorities have grounds for a review of their previous assessment, Article 16(1) of
the EU Dual-Use Regulation allows them to annul, suspend, modify or revoke an export
authorisation which was already granted.
This may be due to, among others, the changed assessment of risks associated to a specific end-
use, end-user or destination of concern, or further restrictions to trade in goods that may have
been adopted once the export authorisation was granted. There might, however, be also other
reasons for a competent authority to annul, suspend, modify or revoke export authorisations.
The Sanctions Regulation allows the competent authorities to annul, suspend, modify or revoke
an authorisation, which they have granted if they deem that such annulment, suspension,
modification or revocation is necessary for the effective implementation of the Sanctions
Regulation.
37. Do export licences issued before 26 February 2022 remain valid?
Last update: 16 March 2022
Export of dual-use items to Russia is prohibited under the Sanctions Regulation, even for civilian
uses, as of 26 February 2022. Some exemptions and derogations, as listed in the Sanctions
Regulation still allow for the export of dual-use items licensed before 26 February 2022 in very
specific cases and under very strict conditions, including the need for additional export
authorisations under the Sanctions Regulation.
That being said, the Sanctions Regulation does not oblige the competent authorities to suspend or
revoke licences granted under the EU Dual-Use Regulation. It rather requires that the same
exports comply with the new prohibitions on dual-use exports as set out in the Sanctions
Regulation and can only continue under an exemption or a derogation.
38. What about goods that are en route? Do you have a “shipping” clause?
Last update: 10 October 2022
No. The Sanctions Regulation does not provide specific flexibilities for items that were under
way inside the European Union on the date when the item concerned became subject to Articles
2, 2a or 2b of the Regulation.
39. I have been trading under conditions and requirements for using a General Export
Authorisation No EU003 (Export after repair/replacement), EU004 (Temporary
export for exhibition or fair) or EU005 (Telecommunications). Can I export to
Russia?
Last update: 10 October 2022
Pursuant to Article 12(1)(d) of the EU Dual-Use Regulation, Union general export authorisations
apply to exports of certain items to certain destinations under specific conditions and
requirements for use.
The three following Union general export authorisations were – in the past - usable for exports to
Russia of dual-use items, under specific conditions and requirements for each of them:
EU003: Union general export authorisations for items that are re-exported after being
repaired or replaced in the Union.
EU004: Union general export authorisations for items that are temporarily exported for
the purpose of an exhibition or fair.
EU005: Union general export authorisations for items of the telecommunications
category.
In order to align the EU Dual-Use Regulation with the restrictive measures against Russia and to
ensure legal clarity, Russia was removed from the list of destinations covered by those Union
general export authorisations, by means of a delegated regulation amending the relevant Annexes
to the EU Dual-Use Regulation
13
. The delegated regulation entered into force on 5 May 2022.
40. What is the effect of these sanctions on goods originating from a non-EU
jurisdiction that are transiting through a Member State with Russia as final
destination? Do the measures apply for transhipments via an EU country?
Last update: 16 March 2022
Goods located in the EU having Russia as a final destination, and which are included in the
sanctions list, fall under the scope of Articles 2, 2a and 2b of the Sanctions Regulation. The
prohibition to sell, supply, transfer or export these goods, directly or indirectly, includes the
prohibition to transit via the EU territory. Transit of prohibited goods between third countries
across an EU country is thus prohibited.
13
Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2022/699 of 3 May 2022 amending Regulation (EU) 2021/821 of the
European Parliament and of the Council by removing Russia as a destination from the scope of Union general
export authorisations
External transit, transhipment, reshipment, re-exported from a free zone, temporary stored and
directly re-exported from a temporary storage facility, introduced into the customs territory of
the Union on the same vessel or aircraft that will take them out of that territory without
unloading, and any other movement of goods entering in the EU and are destined to Russia, will
be subject to the risk assessment by the customs authorities, which can decide whether the
consignment is in the scope of the sanctions and therefore needing a control. These goods would
be under customs supervision until they exit the customs territory of the Union (see Article
267(1) of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council, of 9
October 2013, laying down the Union Customs Code).
41. Is it required for EU companies to seek authorisation for the export of an item on
Annex I of the EU Dual-Use Regulation or an ‘Advanced technology’ item to a
Russian end-user if the item is already in Russia?
Last update: 16 March 2022
The controls in the Sanctions Regulation apply also to the "sale, supply or transfer" of dual-use
and “Advance technology” items in addition to their export, including therefore, to the sale,
supply or transfer of items already in Russia, for example where the items are held in inventory
of an EU company in Russia (for example a branch of the EU company in Russia).
42. Does the Sanctions Regulation affect the export of controlled goods shipped in
transit through Russia by land to third countries?
Last update: 2 October 2023
Yes. Articles 2(1a) and 2a(1a) of the Sanctions Regulation prohibit the transit via the territory of
Russia of dual-use goods listed in Annex I to Regulation 2021/821 and advanced technology
items listed in Annex VII to the Sanctions Regulation exported from the Union.
Articles 2(3a), 2(4a), 2a(3a) and 2a(4a) provide for five limited exemptions and four derogations
from the prohibition to transit through Russia applicable to dual-use goods and advanced
technology items. The exemptions under Articles 2(3a) and 2a(3a) cover:
Humanitarian purposes, health emergencies, the urgent prevention or mitigation of an
event likely to have a serious and significant impact on human health and safety or the
environment or as a response to natural disasters;
Medical or pharmaceutical purposes;
Temporary export of items for use by news media;
Software updates; and
Use as consumer communication devices.
The derogations available in Articles 2(4a) and 2a(4a) apply to:
Intergovernmental cooperation in space programmes;
Operation, maintenance, fuel retreatment and safety of civil nuclear capabilities, as well
as civil nuclear cooperation, in particular in the field of research and development;
Maritime safety; and
Cyber-security and information security for natural and legal persons, entities and bodies
in Russia except for its government and undertakings directly or indirectly controlled by
that government.
43. To what extent do the sanctions measures affect my business transactions with
companies incorporated in the EU, but which are directly or indirectly owned or
controlled by Russian persons or entities?
Last update: 16 March 2022
The export restrictions pursuant to the Sanctions Regulation do not apply to transactions strictly
within the EU between companies established in the EU. For details on contracts with EU-
incorporated entities linked to listed persons or entities, see also question 35.
Separately from the Sanctions Regulation, certain Russian persons and entities are targeted by
individual financial restrictions, e.g. in Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014. These restrictions
include an asset freeze and a prohibition to make funds or economic resources available, directly
or indirectly, to those listed persons and entities.
Making funds or economic resources available to non-listed entities which are owned or
controlled by a listed person or entity (including payments in exchange for goods) will in
principle be considered as making them indirectly available to the latter, unless it can be
reasonably determined, on a case-by-case basis using a risk-based approach, taking into account
all of the relevant circumstances, that the funds will not reach the listed person or entity. Making
funds or economic resources available to a third-party intermediary is also prohibited, if those
assets would be for the benefit of the listed person or entity. In all situations, EU exporters
should perform adequate due diligence on their business partners and the final destination of
funds or economic resources.
EU exporters are furthermore prohibited from participating, knowingly and intentionally, in
activities the object or effect of which is to circumvent these restrictions.
44. To what extent EU exporters should ensure that no sanctioned entity or person is
involved in any way in their business operations? Should they go beyond first tier
suppliers and customers?
Last update: 10 October 2022
See Section 2. ‘Circumvention and Due Diligence’ of the Commission FAQs on the
implementation of Council Regulation No 833/2014 and Council Regulation No 269/2014, in
particular: questions No 1-2; 4; 6. EU exporters can also seek the advice and support of National
Competent Authorities to ensure compliance with EU restrictive measures as well as to obtain
information on specific business situations.
45. Do I need to take specific measures towards my employees who are Russian
nationals and are working in the EU? Should the EU entities block the transfer of
and access to knowledge related to the products and technology covered by the new
sanctions to Russia?
Last update: 16 March 2022
Release of controlled technology (including knowledge or intangible items) to foreign persons is
a kind of Intangible Technology Transfer also known as a “deemed export”.
Articles 2 and 2a of the Sanctions Regulation prohibit to sell supply, transfer or export, direct or
indirectly, goods and technology subject to the measures to any natural or legal person, entity or
body in Russia or for use in Russia. The requirements for the control of technical assistance also
extends the control to foreign nationals in the EU. Therefore, companies should restrict the
access of Russian staff to such knowledge or technology if such knowledge and technology
would be used in Russia.
46. How does the EU ensure and verify that EU exports of items covered by the
Sanctions Regulation to third countries are not re-exported to Russia?
Last update: 2 October 2023
EU operators should have in place adequate due diligence procedures to ensure that their exports
of covered items are not diverted to Russia. This could include, for instance, contractual clauses
with their third-country business partner giving rise to liability in case the latter re-exports the
items to Russia, as well as ex post verifications.
It is for Member States to implement and enforce sanctions. The Commission monitors
sanctions’ implementation and enforcement by Member States. If a covered item exported from
the EU to a third country is re-exported to Russia, the competent authorities may consider the EU
exporter’s failure to conduct adequate due diligence as a breach of the Sanctions Regulation. If
the EU exporter knowingly and intentionally fails to conduct such due diligence, this can be
considered as participation in a circumvention scheme.
Moreover, the Commission services, in coordination with international partners, have identified a
number of dual-use goods and advanced technology items whose export to Russia is prohibited
under Regulation 833/2014 used in Russian military systems found on the battlefield in Ukraine
or critical to the development, production or use of those Russian military systems. These items
include electronic components such as integrated circuits and radio frequency transceiver
modules, as well as items essential for the manufacturing and testing of electronic components of
printed circuit boards retrieved from the battlefield.
These battlefield items have been grouped into a list of Common High Priority Items, which can
be found in Annex II to this FAQ. The List may support due diligence and effective compliance
by exporters and targeted anti-circumvention actions by customs and enforcement agencies of
partner countries determined to prevent that their territories are being abused for circumvention
of EU sanctions purposes.
47. Is Turkey obliged to implement equivalent controls and/or anti-circumvention
measures due to its Customs Union with the EU?
Last update: 16 March 2022
The territorial scope of the Sanctions Regulation is limited to the EU. The existence of a customs
union between Turkey and the Union does not imply an automatic extension of the territorial
scope of the sanctions this has not been provided in the EU-Turkey Customs Union
Agreement. The latter provides that Turkey has an obligation to align with measures with the
Common Commercial Policy of the Customs Union. Conversely, as the sanctions have a legal
basis related to the EU’s Common Foreign and Security Policy, they do not to fall under
Turkey’s commitment to align its measures with Common Commercial Policy in the Customs
Union. In that respect, Turkey is treated like any other third country that does not apply the same
sanctions as the EU.
48. I am based in Northern Ireland, can I continue to export to Russia items covered by
the Sanctions Regulation?
Last update: 16 March 2022
Under the Northern Ireland Protocol, and specifically section 47 of Annex 2 thereto, sanctions
based on Article 215 TFEU apply automatically also to Northern Ireland in so far as they
concern trade in goods. This means that the restrictions under the Sanctions Regulation relating
to trade in goods apply also to trade between Northern Ireland and Russia.
In addition, the general rules on the scope of application of the Sanctions Regulation under
Article 13 apply.
49. Will there be compensation for companies exporting covered items to Russia as a
result of these measures?
Last update: 16 March 2022
The Sanctions Regulation does not provide for compensation for companies exporting covered
items to Russia.
50. What documentation needs to accompany a shipment of goods to ensure that it is
not stopped on the way by the customs?
Last update: 10 October 2022
The export and re-export of goods from the EU to a non-EU country are subject to customs
formalities, i.e. they have to be accompanied by certain customs documents. Thus, Union goods
to be exported to Russia, or non-Union goods to be re-exported to Russia have to be covered by
an export or a re-export declaration, respectively.
Where the goods fall within the scope of the sanctions against Russia and their movement is
subject to an export authorisation in accordance with the Sanctions Regulation, the exporter has
to possess an authorisation also in that respect, accompanied by the customs declaration.
Where certain goods or shipments are exempted from the sanctions in place and the Sanctions
Regulation does not provide for specific supporting documentation as proof of the exemption,
the form or type of such supporting documentation may be determined by national competent
authorities. Therefore, the economic operators concerned are strongly recommended to consult
with their competent authorities, in order to identify the documents which need to accompany the
shipments of goods affected by the Sanctions Regulation.
WORK WITH PARTNER COUNTRIES
51. Your approach has been closely aligned with the United States, do you expect other
countries to become “partner countries”?
Last update: 16 March 2022
The scope of export restrictions has been closely coordinated with those countries that are
expected to apply substantially equivalent trade measures. This is the case in particular for the
U.S., where our cooperation builds on our engagement in the framework of the EU-U.S. Trade
and Technology Council. Our cooperation has been stepped up following the adoption of the
measures in order to ensure adequate coordination and a level playing field for EU and U.S.
companies.
The Sanctions Regulation contains a list of partner countries that may be amended to add other
countries that have substantially equivalent trade measures.
52. Who are the partner countries and what benefits do they enjoy pursuant to the
Regulation?
Last update: 26 July 2024
For the purpose of these measures, ‘partner countries’ are countries that are applying a set of
export restriction measures substantially equivalent to those set out in the Sanctions Regulation.
The list of partner countries is annexed to the Regulation and as of 24 July 202, it includes the
U.S., Japan, the United Kingdom, South Korea, Australia, Canada, New Zealand, Norway,
Switzerland, Liechtenstein and Iceland. The Commission will keep reviewing the measures
adopted by third countries and maintaining close contacts with them with a view to ensuring
effective sanctions.
The concept of “partner country” has several dimensions related to Articles 2 and 2a of the
Sanctions Regulation:
Firstly, entities owned or controlled by an undertaking of a partner country are eligible for the
same exception as those owned or controlled by an undertaking of a Member State. As a result,
Member States may authorise the sale, supply, transfer or export of covered goods and
technology or the provision of related technical or financial assistance to these undertakings,
provided that it is not intended for military use or for a military end user.
Secondly, Member States may authorise the sale, supply, transfer or export of covered goods and
technology, or the provision of related technical or financial assistance intended for the
diplomatic representations of partner countries located in Russia.
Thirdly, the EU will exchange information with partner countries, where appropriate, and on the
basis of reciprocity, with a view to supporting the effectiveness of export restrictions under the
Sanctions Regulation and the consistent application of export restriction measures applied by
partner countries.
53. Is the US exempting the EU from its extraterritorial export controls?
Last update: 16 March 2022
The U.S. has waived its so-called Foreign Direct Product Rule (section 734.9 of the EAR) and
de-minimis rule (section 734.4(a) of the EAR) for the Advanced Technology items listed in
Annex VII. The U.S. also waived the FDPR in the case of Dual-use items.
Furthermore, the U.S. will not apply extraterritorial controls to items, where the controlled item
included in Annex VII is the principal element of the exported item but the exported item itself is
not covered by the Sanctions Regulation, provided that the national competent authority
exercises due diligence set out in Article 2(7) and Article 2a(7) of the Sanctions Regulation.
OTHER MISCELLANEOUS QUESTION
54. Is Belarus covered by the Sanctions Regulation?
Last update: 16 March 2022
No. The additional sanctions imposed on Belarus including further restrictions on trade are set
out in Council Regulation (EU) 2022/355 of 2 March 2022 amending Regulation (EC) No
765/2006 concerning restrictive measures in view of the situation in Belarus. These, however,
largely mirror the approach set out above.
Annex I – Indicative temporary correlation table for items listed in Annex VII
of the Sanctions Regulation
ANNEX VII TO REGULATION (EU) 2022/1904
TARIC MEASURES
Integrated tariff of the Community (TARIC), held in a Commission database, contains import
and export measures applicable to specific goods, such as tariff suspensions, tariff quotas, tariff
preferences, anti-dumping duties, quantitative restrictions, embargoes but also export controls.
By integrating and coding these measures, the TARIC secures their uniform application by all
Member States and gives all economic operators a clear view of all measures to be undertaken
when importing into the EU or exporting goods from the EU.
Regarding the items included in Annex VII of the Regulation (EU) 833/2014 and its
amendments, TARIC measures at 8-digit level have been made available on 4 March to the
concerned authorities and the stakeholders.
CORRELATION TABLE
The Correlation Table links the goods in Annex VII with the corresponding commodity codes as
defined under the rules of the Common Customs Tariff and Combined Nomenclature (CN). The
corresponding 8-digit CN codes define the customs classification of the goods and the codes to
be entered in the customs declaration.
This correlation table is not binding and is provided without prejudice to the obligations of
the economic operator under export controls and restrictive measures, which will be
checked, in particular, when lodging of the customs declaration.
It should be noted that, in many cases, the list of CN codes in the Correlation Table is not
sufficient. Additional technical assessment is necessary for drawing conclusions as to whether a
good is subject to the measures. This additional assessment is necessary because, in many cases,
the description of the CN code is not specific enough to correspond exactly to the control text of
the items in Annex VII. It should be noted that this correlation table does not include the
correlations to software, for the following reasons:
the CN classification is not based on the content of the software but on its support (flash -
drive, DVD, etc.);
software is often exported as part of related equipment or products, and therefore the CN
code to be declared by the exporter is the one that relates to the equipment or products;
most of the times software is not sent to the recipient through Customs but through the
cloud, or by means any computing server.
It should also be noted that this correlation table does not include the correlations to technology,
since the export of intangible items is not declared at Customs.
The CN codes are taken from the Combined Nomenclature as defined in Article 1(2) of Council
Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87 of 23 July 1987 on the tariff and statistical nomenclature and on
the 2023 Common Customs Tariff and as set out in Annex I thereto, which are valid at the time
of publication of the Sanctions Regulation. The Correlation Table will be revised, when
appropriate, in light of revisions to the list of goods in Annex VII and/or of the corresponding
commodity codes.
For greater clarity, major components include any assembled elements, which form a portion of
an end item without which the end item is inoperable.
CORRELATION TABLE (ANNEX VII) [Access here]
Last update: 26 July 2024
Annex II – List of Common High Priority Items
Last update: 22 February 2024
The EU and its international partners responded to Russia’s war of aggression against Ukraine on
24 February 2022 with massive and comprehensive restrictive measures. The sectoral sanctions
aim at curtailing Russia’s ability to wage the war, depriving it of critical technologies and
markets and significantly weakening its industrial base.
These sanctions against Russia have sharpened and extended export controls on dual-use goods
and advanced technology items to target sensitive sectors in Russia’s military industrial complex
and to limit its access to crucial advanced technology.
The European Commission services, in coordination with the competent authorities in the US,
the UK and Japan, have identified several dual-use goods and advanced technology items used in
Russian military systems found on the battlefield in Ukraine or critical to the development
production or use of those Russian military systems. These items include electronic components
such as integrated circuits and radio frequency transceiver modules, as well as items essential for
the manufacturing and testing of the electronic components of the printed circuit boards, and
manufacturing of high precision complex metal components retrieved from the battlefield.
These battlefield items have been grouped into a list of Common HighPriority Items, which can
be found in the Annex to this Guidance Note. The List may support due diligence and effective
compliance by exporters and targeted anti-circumvention actions by customs and enforcement
agencies of partner countries determined to prevent that their territories are being abused for
circumvention purposes.
The List of Common High Priority Items is divided into four Tiers containing a total of 50
(Harmonised System codes) dual-use and advanced technology items sanctioned under the
Russia Sanctions Regulation and involved in Russian weapons system used against Ukraine,
including e.g. the Kalibr cruise missile, the Kh-101 cruise missile, the Orlan-10 UAV and the
Ka-52 “Alligator” helicopter.
The list is divided into four Tiers:
Tier 1 comprises four HS codes which describe integrated circuits (also referred to as
microelectronics).
Tier 2 comprises five HS codes containing electronics items related to wireless
communications, satellite-based radio-navigation and passive electronic components.
Tier 3 is itself divided in two sets:
o Tier 3.A, which comprises 16 HS codes containing discrete electronic
components, electrical plugs and connectors, navigation equipment and digital
cameras.
o Tier 3.B, which lists nine HS codes used to export mechanical and non-electronic
components, such as bearings and optical components.
Tier 4 is divided in two sets:
o Tier 4.A., which includes 11 HS codes concerning manufacturing equipment for
production and quality testing of electric components and circuits.
o Tier 4.B, which lists 5 HS codes concerning Computer Numerical Control (CNC)
machine tools for the manufacturing of complex high precision metal
components.
The List is not static and will be periodically adjusted in the light of what is found in Russian
military systems on the battlefield and Russia’s use of sanctioned sensitive items. It replaces the
previous September 2023 version.
TIER 1
HS code
(4)
Text
8542.31
Electronic integrated circuits: Processors and controllers, whether or not
combined with memories, converters, logic circuits, amplifiers, clock and timing
circuits, or other circuits
8542.32
Electronic integrated circuits: Memories
8542.33
Electronic integrated circuits: Amplifiers
8542.39
Electronic integrated circuits: Other
TIER 2
HS code
(5)
Text
8517.62
Machines for the reception, conversion and transmission or regeneration of
voice, images or other data, including switching and routing apparatus
8526.91
Radio navigational aid apparatus
8532.21
Other fixed capacitors: Tantalum capacitors
8532.24
Other fixed capacitors: Ceramic dielectric, multilayer
8548.00
Electrical parts of machinery or apparatus, not specified or included elsewhere in
chapter 85
TIER 3.A
HS code
(16)
Text
8471.50
Processing units other than those of subheading 8471 41 or 8471 49, whether or
not containing in the same housing one or two of the following types of unit:
storage units, input units, output units
8504.40
Static converters
8517.69
Other apparatus for the transmission or reception of voice, images or other data,
including apparatus for communication in a wired or wireless network
8525.89
Other television cameras, digital cameras and video camera recorders
8529.10
Aerials and aerial reflectors of all kinds; parts suitable for use therewith
8529.90
Other parts suitable for use solely or principally with the apparatus of headings
8524 to 8528
8536.69
Plugs and sockets for a voltage not exceeding 1 000 V
8536.90
Electrical apparatus for switching electrical circuits, or for making connections to
or in electrical circuits, for a voltage not exceeding 1000 V (excluding fuses,
automatic circuit breakers and other apparatus for protecting electrical circuits,
relays and other switches, lamp holders, plugs and sockets)
8541.10
Diodes, other than photosensitive or light-emitting diodes (LED)
8541.21
Transistors, other than photosensitive transistors with a dissipation rate of less
than 1 W
8541.29
Other transistors, other than photosensitive transistors
8541.30
Thyristors, diacs and triacs (excl. photosensitive semiconductor devices)
8541.49
Photosensitive semiconductor devices (excl. Photovoltaic generators and cells)
8541.51
Other semiconductor devices: Semiconductor-based transducers
8541.59
Other semiconductor devices
8541.60
Mounted piezo-electric crystals
TIER 3.B
HS code (9)
Text
8482.10
Ball bearings
8482.20
Tapered roller bearings, including cone and tapered roller assemblies
8482.30
Spherical roller bearings
8482.50
Other cylindrical roller bearings, including cage and roller assemblies
8807.30
Other parts of aeroplanes, helicopters or unmanned aircraft
9013.10
Telescopic sights for fitting to arms; periscopes; telescopes designed to form
parts of machines, appliances, instruments or apparatus of this chapter or Section
XVI
9013.80
Other optical devices, appliances and instruments
9014.20
Instruments and appliances for aeronautical or space navigation (other than
compasses)
9014.80
other navigational instruments and appliances
TIER 4. A
HS code
(11)
Text
8471.80
Units for automatic data-processing machines (excl. processing units, input or
output units and storage units)
8486.10
Machines and apparatus for the manufacture of boules or wafers
8486.20
Machines and apparatus for the manufacture of semiconductor devices or of
electronic integrated circuits
8486.40
Machines and apparatus specified in note 11(C) to this chapter
8534.00
Printed circuits
8543.20
Signal generators
9027.50
Other instruments and apparatus using optical radiations (ultraviolet, visible,
infrared)
9030.20
Oscilloscopes and oscillographs
9030.32
Multimeters with recording device
9030.39
Instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking voltage, current, resistance
or electrical power, with recording device
9030.82
Instruments and apparatus for measuring or checking semiconductor wafers or
devices
TIER 4.B
HS code (5)
Text
8457.10
Machining centres for working metal
8458.11
Horizontal lathes, including turning centres, for removing metal, numerically
controlled
8458.91
Lathes (including turning centres) for removing metal, numerically controlled
(excluding horizontal lathes)
8459.61
Milling machines for metals, numerically controlled (excluding lathes and turning
centres of heading 8458, way-type unit head machines, drilling machines, boring-
milling machines, boring machines, and knee-type milling machines)
8466.93
Parts and accessories suitable for use solely or principally with the machines of
headings 8456 to 8461, n.e.s.
3. MARITIME NAVIGATION OF GOODS AND
TECHNOLOGY
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 2; ARTICLE 2a; ARTICLE 3f OF COUNCIL REGULATION
833/2014
1. Is there now a total ban of exports to Russia for marine navigation and radio
communication equipment?
Last update: 26 April 2022
EU sanctions have put in place certain export restrictions applicable to ‘advanced technology’
items and these take the form of prohibitions. The items concerned fall under the scope of
chapters 4 and 5 of the applicable Commission Implementing Regulation adopted in accordance
with Article 35(2) of Directive 2014/90/EU
14
. These prohibitions are subject to limited
exemptions and derogations.
Exemptions cover, among others, humanitarian purposes, health emergencies, the urgent
prevention or mitigation of an event likely to have a serious and significant impact on human
health and safety or the environment, or as a response to natural disasters.
There is a specific derogation for maritime safety that may apply to the exports of marine
navigation and radio communication equipment. In this case, it is necessary to reach out to the
relevant Member State competent authority to request an authorisation.
2. When can a Member State competent authority grant a derogation based on
maritime safety?
Last update: 26 April 2022
The derogations provided for in Articles 2(4)(d), 2a(4)(d) and 3f(4) for the sale, supply, transfer
or export of the goods and technology intended for maritime safety are subject to prior
authorisation from the relevant national competent authority, which can only be granted under
strict and specific conditions.
The national competent authorities are in charge of determining which documentation is
necessary to assess and verify that the conditions for granting a derogation are met.
Maritime safety can be defined as the safety of life, health, property and the environment against
environmental and operational risks associated with navigation. Accordingly, a derogation may
be granted if a ship is in need of assistance and/or seeking a place of refuge
15
, if a ship in a
Member State’s port or territorial waters cannot safely continue its voyage without the necessary
equipment, or again if it needs regular software updates of nautical charts as required by SOLAS
chapter V (Regulation 27).
14
Currently in force: Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1158 of 22 June 2021 on design,
construction and performance requirements and testing standards for marine equipment and repealing Implementing
Regulation (EU) 2020/1170, OJ L 254, 16.7.2021, p. 1–291.
15
See POR Operational Guidelines, http://www.emsa.europa.eu/we-do/safety/places-of-
refuge/download/5121/2646/23.html
3. What information should be provided when requesting an authorisation?
Last update: 26 April 2022
If the intended end-use of the marine navigation and radio communication equipment falls under
the scope of maritime safety, the exporter may apply for an authorisation and a case-by-case
assessment is made by the competent authority of the Member State in which the exporter is
resident or established. This is also applicable for the related technical or financial assistance.
The request for authorisation should be submitted by electronic means. Annex IX to Regulation
(EU) 833/2014 provides forms containing the mandatory elements for these notifications or
applications and whenever possible, exporters should use these forms. However, when the use of
the form is not possible, exporters shall provide at least all the elements described in the form
and in the order provided set out in the forms. If the item is covered by the EU Dual-Use
Regulation, exporters must also submit the form(s) pursuant to that Regulation to the national
competent authority.
4. Is it possible to provide training on goods subject to export restrictions to Russian
seafarers or seafarers in Russia who are working for non-Russian entities on vessels
with non-Russian ownership outside of Russia?
Last update: 26 April 2022
It is prohibited to sell, supply, transfer or export certain maritime navigation goods and
technology (Paragraph 1 of Article 3f of Regulation 833/2014). It is prohibited to provide
related technical assistance, brokering services or other services related to these goods and
technology, directly or indirectly, to any natural or legal person, entity or body in Russia, or for
use in Russia (Paragraph 2(a) of Article 3f of that Regulation).
Article 1(c) of Regulation 833/2014 defines technical assistance as “any technical support
related to repairs, development, manufacture, assembly, testing, maintenance, or any other
technical service, and may take forms such as instruction, advice, training, transmission of
working knowledge or skills or consulting services, including verbal forms of assistance”.
Accordingly, it is prohibited to provide training for any goods and technology falling under the
scope of Article 3f to seafarers physically located in Russia, as well as to seafarers who would
put such training to use in Russia. By virtue of the non-circumvention clause (laid down in
Article 12) it is prohibited to participate, knowingly and intentionally, in activities the object or
effect of which is to circumvent prohibitions in this Regulation.
Provision of technical assistance related to these maritime navigation goods and technology to
Russian nationals outside of Russia is not prohibited, unless there is evidence that such technical
assistance would be used in Russia.
4. LUXURY GOODS
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 3h OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. How is the EUR 300 value to be assessed?
Last update: 2 May 2022
The EUR 300 value is to be assessed based on the statistical value of the goods in the export
declaration (data element 99 06 000 000 or 8/6 or Box 46 of the Single Administrative
Document (SAD)). The statistical value is defined in section 10 of Annex V of Commission
Implementing Regulation (EU) 2020/1197 as the price actually paid or payable for the exported
goods, excluding arbitrary or fictitious values. It must be adjusted, where necessary, in such a
way that the statistical value contains solely and entirely the incidental expenses, such as
transport and insurance costs, incurred to deliver the goods from the place of their departure to
the border of the Member State of export. VAT is not to be included in the statistical value.
[NEW] The calculation of statistical value and its indication in the export customs declaration is
the same as already used and required, and is not affected by the Sanctions Regulations, but only
used as a basis to decide whether the sanction is applicable or not.
2. What is to be understood by “item”?
Last update: 2 May 2022
Item is to be understood as the “supplementary unit” in the export declaration (data element 18
02 000 000 or 6/2 or Box 41 of the SAD). Customs legislation defines the supplementary unit as
the quantity of the item in question, expressed in the unit laid down in Union legislation, as
published in TARIC.
For goods that do not have a supplementary unit in TARIC, the information on “number of
packages” (data element 18 06 004 000 or 6/10 or Box 31 of the SAD) could be used to check
the threshold. Customs legislation defines packages as the smallest external packing unit. The
number of packages to be stated in an export declaration refers to the individual items packaged
in such a way that they cannot be divided without first undoing the packing, or the number of
pieces, if unpackaged. The codes to be stated follow the UNECE recommendation on the matter.
The UNECE recommends recording the “immediate wrapping or receptacle of the goods, which
the purchaser normally acquires with them in retail sales”.
Accordingly, an item means usual packaging for retail sale, e.g. a package of 3 bottles of
perfume if they are sold together, or a bottle of perfume if it is meant to be sold separately.
Pursuant to Article 15 of the Union Customs Code, the persons providing information to the
customs authorities are responsible for the accuracy and completeness of the information
provided. If necessary, the customs authorities may require additional information (invoices,
physical controls) to verify the information stated in the customs declaration and whether or not
the threshold is reached.
3. Does the ban apply to goods that originate from non-EU countries and transit via
the EU towards Russia, including when the originating countries have not decided
similar sanctions themselves?
Last update: 2 May 2022
Yes, the prohibition on the transfer of luxury goods to any natural or legal person, entity or body
in Russia or for use in Russia applies to the transit via the EU territory of those luxury goods.
Often, the transfer would involve the transportation of the goods, which is itself prohibited by
the transfer prohibition.
4. Does the ban apply to goods originating in the EU transiting through Russia
towards further destinations such as Central Asia?
Last update: 2 May 2022
In principle, the ban would not apply here. However, the goods must be genuinely destined to a
third country and for use outside Russia. Therefore, EU operators should have in place adequate
due diligence procedures to ensure that their exports are not diverted to Russia especially in
case of transshipments via Russia. This could include, for instance, contractual clauses with their
third-country business partners giving rise to liability in case the latter re-export the items to
Russia, as well as ex post verifications. Please also note that under Article 12, EU operators
cannot willingly or intentionally circumvent the prohibitions in place.
5. Can goods of over 300€ already imported in Russia be sold?
Last update: 2 May 2022
Article 3h of Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 as amended by Regulation (EU) 2022/428 prohibits
the sale, supply, transfer or export, directly or indirectly, of luxury goods. The prohibition is
therefore broader than exports. Article 13, which sets out the jurisdictional scope of the
restrictive measures laid down in Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 provides that these do not only
apply in the territory of the Union but also to any national of a Member State, and to any legal
person incorporated or constituted under the law of a Member State, irrespective of where that
person or legal person is.
Accordingly:
EU nationals or EU companies are prohibited from providing luxury goods as defined in
Article 3h of Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 to a person in Russia or for use in Russia
even if the goods have already been imported in the country.
EU operators are furthermore prohibited from participating, knowingly and intentionally,
in activities the object or effect of which is to circumvent these export restrictions.
However, EU sanctions do not apply extra-territorially. Therefore, if the bottles have
been imported by a Russian person or company before the imposition of sanctions and
are now being sold in Russia by these companies, the prohibition would not apply.
Note that there is also an exception applying to goods which are necessary for the
official purposes of diplomatic or consular missions of Member States or partner
countries in Russia, or of international organisations enjoying immunities in accordance
with international law. The exception also applies to the personal effects of their staff.
6. What is the purpose of the derogation introduced for the transfer and export of
cultural goods (Article 3h(4))?
Last update: 2 May 2022
The EU sanctions on luxury goods transferred or exported from the EU to Russia are not meant
to hamper cultural cooperation with Russia. A clarification is introduced for the safe and prompt
return to Russia of cultural goods, such as works of art, which are on loan in the EU in the
context of formal cultural cooperation with Russia.
7. How will national authorities grant the derogation in Article 3h(4)?
Last update: 2 May 2022
In order to allow for the swift return of cultural goods to Russia, an authorisation must be
granted by the national competent authority. This authorisation can be granted at any moment,
but at the latest before the goods leave the Union’s territory. This will allow the national
customs authorities at the Russian border to verify that the export is duly authorised.
8. Point 17) of Annex XVIII refers to a list of vehicles and appliances and “accessories
and spare parts” of those. What is the scope of “accessories and spare parts”? Does
it apply to accessories and spare parts of vehicles of a value of EUR 50 000 or
below? What is the value threshold applicable to these accessories and spare parts?
Last update: 2 May 2022
Article 3h of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 as amended by Council Regulation (EU)
2022/428 of 15 March 2022 provides for the prohibition to sell, supply, transfer or export goods
listed in Annex XVIII of the same Regulation to any natural or legal person, entity or body in
Russia or for use in Russia. The same article establishes that such a prohibition shall apply to the
goods listed insofar as their value exceeds EUR 300 per item unless otherwise specified in the
Annex.
Point 17) of Annex XVIII refers to vehicles, except ambulances, for the transport of persons on
earth, air or sea of a value exceeding EUR 50 000 each, teleferics, chairlifts, ski-draglines,
traction mechanisms for funiculars, motorbikes of a value exceeding EUR 5 000 each, as well as
their accessories and spare parts.
In relation to the accessories and spare parts, the above mentioned provision and annex should
be applied as follows:
accessories and spare parts of a value of or below EUR 300 per item are not subject to
the restrictions provided for in Article 3h
accessories and spare parts listed in point 17 of Annex XVIII of a value exceeding EUR
300 that are not intended for the use of the vehicles and appliances also listed there are
not subject to the restrictions provided for in Article 3h. This means, i.e. that the
prohibition does not apply to accessories and spare parts of vehicles of a value of EUR
50 000 or below.
accessories and spare parts listed in point 17 of Annex XVIII of a value exceeding EUR
300 that are intended for the use of the vehicles and appliances listed there are subject to
the restrictions provided for in Article 3h.
9. Has the 11
th
sanctions package removed products from the ban on luxury goods?
Last update: 26 July 2023
Regulation 1214/2023 of 23 June 2023 (“11
th
sanctions package”) made changes to Annex
XVIII by removing certain products which are covered by different annexes (Annex VII and
Annex XXIII). In other words, while certain products have been removed from the Annex XVIII
on luxury goods, trade in them continues to be restricted under Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014 under a different annex.
10. What did the 11
th
sanctions package change to the export ban on luxury cars?
Last update: 26 July 2023
Most luxury cars bans have been moved from Annex XVIII to Annex XXIII and continue to be
subject to an export ban. Car parts under tariff lines that were previously subject to a luxury ban
under Annex XVIII (if they were integrate a vehicle above EUR 50 000) continue to be banned.
However, the new notion for the luxury vehicles included in Annex XXIII uses the size of the
engine as a threshold, rather than the declared customs value (which was prone to fraud/under
valuation in the customs declaration), in the case of internal combustion engines. This was done
to improve compliance by making the definition of the sanctioned good dependent on a
verifiable physical characteristic of the good.
The threshold of cylinder capacity ‘above 1 900 cm³’ on internal combustion engines
approximates as closely as possible the previous EUR 50 000 threshold. This engine size covers
internal combustion motor cars exported above EUR 50 000. It does not create a full ban on less
powerful middle-value or low value cars which typically have a value below EUR 50 000: CN
870321 (petrol cars with engines below 1 000 cm³) and 870331 (diesel cars with engines below
1 500 cm³) are not included in Annex XXIII.
In addition, there is a full ban for exports of electric and hybrid vehicles, regardless of power
specifications.
However, not all vehicles are moved from Annex XVIII to Annex XXIII. For example, code
8702 00 00 (Motor vehicles for the transport of ten or more persons, including the driver, i.e.
buses and mini-buses) continues to be listed in Annex XVIII.
11. What happened to codes CN 401130 and CN 84110000 in the 11
th
sanctions package?
Last update: 26 July 2023
Regulation 1214/2023 of 23 June 2023 (“11
th
sanctions package”) removed codes CN 401130
(tyres for aircrafts) and CN 84110000 (Turbojets, turbopropellers and other gas turbines) from
Annex XVIII as they are banned under Annex XI (List of goods and technologies referred to in
Article 3c(1)), irrespective of their value.
12. Why is there a ban on technical assistance, brokering services, financing and financial
assistance?
Last update: 26 July 2023
Article 3h of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 provides for the prohibition to sell, supply,
transfer or export goods listed in Annex XVIII of the same Regulation to any natural or legal
person, entity or body in Russia or for use in Russia. Council Regulation (EU) 1214/2023 of 23
June 2023 (“11
th
sanctions package”) adds to this export ban prohibitions to provide technical
assistance, brokering services, financing and financial assistance. These provisions are meant to
avoid that EU operators who cannot export the goods subject to an export ban support a third
county in obtaining, manufacturing, repairing, maintaining etc. the goods on its own.
5. IMPORT, PURCHASE AND TRANSFER OF LISTED
GOODS
RELATED ARTICLES: ARTICLE 3g, ARTICLE 3i and ARTICLE 3o OF COUNCIL
REGULATION NO. 833/2014
1. Is the purchase of goods listed in Annexes XVII and XXI of Council Regulation No.
833/2014 by an EU company allowed when the goods are destined for a third country
and are not transiting Union territory?
Last update: 26 July 2023
No. Articles 3g and 3i of Council Regulation No. 833/2014 prohibit the purchase, import, or
transfer, directly or indirectly, of the goods listed in Annexes XVII and XXI if they originate in
Russia or are exported from Russia. The prohibition on purchase applies irrespective of the final
destination of the goods. Provided the purchase falls within the scope of Article 13 of
Regulation 833/2014, it is not relevant whether the goods are destined for the EU or not. This
supports the aim of the sanctions which is to significantly weaken Russia's economic base,
depriving it of critical markets for its products and to significantly curtail its ability to wage war.
Any other interpretation would render the prohibition largely devoid of purpose and create
significant loopholes.
Please note that the situation is different for the purchase of Russian seaborne crude oil
(question n°15 of the FAQ on “oil imports”).
2. Is the transfer of goods listed in Annexes XVII and XXI of Council Regulation No.
833/2014 by an EU company allowed when the goods are destined for a third country
and are not transiting Union territory?
Last update: 26 July 2023
No. Articles 3g and 3i of Council Regulation No. 833/2014 prohibit the purchase, import, or
transfer, directly or indirectly, of the goods listed in Annexes XVII and XXI if they originate in
Russia or are exported from Russia. The prohibition on transfer applies irrespective of the final
destination of the goods, whereas the prohibition on the import applies by nature to goods
moving “into the Union”. Provided the transfer falls within the scope of Article 13 of Council
Regulation No. 833/2014, it is not relevant whether the goods are destined for the EU or not.
This supports the aim of the sanctions which is to significantly weaken Russia's economic base,
depriving it of critical markets for its products and to significantly curtail its ability to wage war.
Any other interpretation would render the prohibition largely devoid of purpose and create
significant loopholes.
However, the Union is committed to avoiding that its sanctions impact food and energy security
of third countries around the globe, in particular of the least developed ones. In light of this
commitment, which is clearly stated in recitals 11 and 12 of Council Regulation No. 2022/1269,
the transfer to third countries of certain goods listed in Annex XXI should be allowed “to
combat food and energy insecurity around the world” and “in order to avoid any potential
negative consequences therefor” in third countries.
In order to ensure energy security, transfer to third countries of specific energy-related goods, as
well as the financing or financial assistance related to such transfer, carried out by EU operators
should be allowed. Given their specific supply chains and the available transport options, such
transfer should only be permitted from point to point (eg, from Russia to a third country),
without transiting via the EU territory. The relevant goods are the following:
- Energy goods falling under CN codes 4401 (fuel wood) and 4402 (charcoal), as listed in
Annex XXI
- All the following coal and related products listed in Annex XXI (previously listed in
Annex XXII - as explained in recital 51 of Council Regulation 1214/2023 (“11
th
sanctions package”) which entered into force on 24 June 2023, Article 3j and Annex
XXII were deleted because the prohibition concerning coal imports is covered by Article
3i and Annex XXI of Regulation (EU) No 833/2014). These goods are:
CN Code
Name of the good
2701
Coal; briquettes, ovoids and similar solid fuels manufactured from
coal
2702
Lignite, whether or not agglomerated, excluding jet
2703 00 00
Peat (including peat litter), whether or not agglomerated
2704 00
Coke and semi-coke of coal, of lignite or of peat, whether or not
agglomerated; retort carbon
2705 00 00
Coal gas, water gas, producer gas and similar gases, other than
petroleum gases and other gaseous hydrocarbons
2706 00 00
Tar distilled from coal, from lignite or from peat, and other mineral
tars, whether or not dehydrated or partially distilled, including
reconstituted tars
2707
Oils and other products of the distillation of high temperature coal
tar; similar products in which the weight of the aromatic constituents
exceeds that of the non-aromatic constituents
2708
Pitch and pitch coke, obtained from coal tar or from other mineral
tars
Recital 12 of Council Regulation No. 2022/1269 further clarifies that EU sanctions “do not
target in any way the trade in agricultural and food products, including wheat and fertilisers,
between third countries and Russia”. It follows that the transfer to third countries, as well as the
financing or financial assistance related to such transfer, carried out by EU operators or via the
EU territory (including in transit) should not in any way be hindered for the following goods:
- Fertilisers falling under CN codes 310420, 310520; 310560; ex31059020 and
ex31059080 related, as listed in Annex XXI;
- Animal feed falling under CN code 2303, as listed in Annex XXI.
The above is without prejudice to the guidance on transit of goods to and from Kaliningrad and
to the ability of Member States to take the necessary measures to protect their national security
interests.
3. Does “purchase” or transfer” also refer to restricted goods that are already released
for free circulation within the territory of the Union before the restrictive measures?
Last update: 26 July 2023
No. The restrictions envisaged in Articles 3g, 3i, 3m and 3p of Council Regulation No.
833/2014 do not concern goods which are already released for free circulation within the
territory of the Union (i.e. usually already placed on the market) at the time when the respective
measure becomes applicable.
4. What is the scope of the prohibition on relevant services (e.g. financial assistance,
including brokering or insurance) as stated in Articles 3g and 3i of Council
Regulation No. 833/2014 for the transport or transfer of goods or products listed in
Annexes XVII or XXI to third countries?
Last update: 26 July 2023
The provision of insurance, brokering services or other financing or financial assistance by EU
operators for the transport or transfer of good or products listed in Annexes XVII or XXI to third
countries is prohibited. Regardless of whether the transfer of these goods or products is
performed by an EU or a non-EU operator, where the provider of assistance related to such a
shipment is an EU operator, they remain bound by the prohibition.
However, the Union is committed to avoiding that its sanctions impact food and energy security
of third countries around the globe, in particular of the least developed ones. In light of this
commitment, which is clearly stated in recitals 11 and 12 of Council Regulation No. 2022/1269,
the transfer to third countries of certain goods listed in Annex XXI should be allowed “to
combat food and energy insecurity around the world” and “in order to avoid any potential
negative consequences therefor” in third countries.
In order to ensure energy security, transfer to third countries of specific energy-related goods, as
well as the financing or financial assistance related to such transfer, carried out by EU operators
should be allowed. Given their specific supply chains and the available transport options, such
transfer should only be permitted from point to point (eg, from Russia to a third country),
without transiting via the EU territory. The relevant goods are the following:
- Energy goods falling under CN codes 4401 (fuel wood) and 4402 (charcoal), as listed in
Annex XXI
- All the following coal and related products listed in Annex XXI (previously listed in
Annex XXII - as explained in recital 51 of Council Regulation 1214/2023(“11
th
sanctions
package”) which entered into force on 24 June 2023, Article 3j and Annex XXII were
deleted because the prohibition concerning coal imports is covered by Article 3i and
Annex XXI of Regulation (EU) No 833/2014). These goods are:
CN Code
Name of the good
2701
Coal; briquettes, ovoids and similar solid fuels manufactured from
coal
2702
Lignite, whether or not agglomerated, excluding jet
2703 00 00
Peat (including peat litter), whether or not agglomerated
2704 00
Coke and semi-coke of coal, of lignite or of peat, whether or not
agglomerated; retort carbon
2705 00 00
Coal gas, water gas, producer gas and similar gases, other than
petroleum gases and other gaseous hydrocarbons
2706 00 00
Tar distilled from coal, from lignite or from peat, and other mineral
tars, whether or not dehydrated or partially distilled, including
reconstituted tars
2707
Oils and other products of the distillation of high temperature coal
tar; similar products in which the weight of the aromatic constituents
exceeds that of the non-aromatic constituents
2708
Pitch and pitch coke, obtained from coal tar or from other mineral
tars
Recital 12 of Council Regulation 2022/1269 further clarifies that EU sanctions “do not target in
any way the trade in agricultural and food products, including wheat and fertilisers, between
third countries and Russia”. It follows that the transfer to third countries, as well as the financing
or financial assistance related to such transfer, carried out by EU operators or via the EU
territory (including in transit) should not in any way be hindered for the following goods:
- Fertilisers falling under CN codes 310420, 310520; 310560; ex31059020 and
ex31059080 related, as listed in Annex XXI;
- Animal feed falling under CN code 2303, as listed in Annex XXI.
The above is without prejudice to the guidance on transit of goods to and from Kaliningrad and
to the ability of Member States to take the necessary measures to protect their national security
interests.
5. Does a purchase, import or transfer restriction in Council Regulation No.
833/2014 which provides for an exception allowing the execution of a prior contract
until a specified date allow for the payment on the basis of such contract by the EU
operator to its Russian counterpart after this date?
Last update: 26 August 2022
It is the Commission’s view that an exception to a purchase, import or transfer restriction
allowing for the execution of prior contracts until a specified date would not allow for a payment
to be made to the Russian counterpart beyond that date. Since the payment is part of the
execution of the contract, EU operators are prohibited from making such a payment thereafter,
even if the goods originating in Russia have already been received. Questions on the concrete
application of EU sanctions in specific cases should be addressed to the relevant national
competent authority.
6. What is the scope of ‘import of goods in the Union’ in the context of ‘import’ related
prohibitions in Council Regulation No. 833/2014?
Last update: 21 December 2022
Sanctions regulations do not contain a specific definition of the notion of “import”. Given the
numerous, frequent and significant amendments to the sanctions provisions, particularly in the
context of the Russian aggression in Ukraine, without prejudice to the Union Customs Code
definitions and formalities applying in other areas, the conditions for determining the legal
import into the Union of a good as regards sanctions should be assessed in relation to the time
the goods are brought into the Union and presented to customs, regardless of the subsequent
customs procedure these goods will be placed under. Indeed, unlike other import requirements,
which are established in order to protect the internal market and EU consumers, and are thus
assessed at the time of the goods’ release for free circulation, the objective of the import
restrictions in Council Regulation No. 833/2014 is to deprive Russia of income which it can use
to finance its war in Ukraine.
Consequently, goods which lawfully entered the EU territory and were presented to customs (a)
before the entry into force of the relevant sanctions restrictions, or (b) before the date of
application of such restrictions (when a wind-down for the execution of existing contracts is
foreseen, for instance) can be released to the EU importers.
However, in view of Article 12 of Council Regulation No. 833/2014, national competent
authorities should not allow such a release of the goods if they have reasonable ground to
suspect that doing so would constitute circumvention. Moreover, any subsequent payments
related to the released goods have to comply with the applicable restrictive measures, in
particular asset freezes provisions in Council Regulation No. 269/2014.
7. Why did the EU introduce a gold import ban and what does it cover?
Last update: 27 July 2022
The G7 has agreed the necessity of co-ordinated action to further increase economic pressure on
Russia. The gold ban further aligns EU sanctions with those of our G7 partners.
As of 22 July 2022, EU sanctions prohibit the direct or indirect import, purchase or transfer of
gold, which constitutes Russia’s most significant export after energy, pursuant to Article 3o of
Regulation (EU) 833/2014. The prohibition applies to gold listed in Annex XXVI of the
regulation, i.e. gold plated with platinum, unwrought or in semi-manufactured forms, in powder
form, waste and scrap of gold including metal clad with gold but excluding sweepings
containing other precious metals, and gold coins.
This prohibition applies to gold if it (i) originates in Russia and (ii) has been exported from
Russia into the Union or to any third country after 22 July 2022. This implies that for such a
good imported into the EU from 22 July 2022 and onwards not to be covered by the prohibition,
the importer shall provide to customs authorities a proof that the good was exported from Russia
before 22 July 2022. Therefore, this prohibition does not apply to e.g. gold of Russian origin
already held by central banks, investors, companies or pension funds across Member States, if it
was exported from Russia before 22 July 2022.
The prohibition also applies to financing, technical and other related assistance pursuant to Art.
3o paragraph 4 of the regulation.
8. Is processed gold concerned by the prohibition?
Last update: 27 July 2022
Yes, the prohibition applies to processed gold according to Art. 3o paragraph 2 of the regulation,
if it fulfils the following conditions: (i) products listed in Annex XXVI, (ii) processed in a third
country and (iii) incorporating the products prohibited in paragraph 1 of Art. 3o, meaning gold
originating in Russia listed in Annex XXVI and exported from Russia after 22 July 2022.
For such goods imported into the EU from 22 July 2022 and onwards not to be covered by the
prohibition, the importer must provide to customs a proof that the export from Russia to the
third country took place before 22 July 2022.
9. Is gold jewellery included in the ban? Can I travel with golden jewellery to and from
Russia?
Last update: 27 July 2022
Yes, import, purchase or transfer, directly or indirectly, into the Union, of golden jewellery
originating in Russia and exported from Russia after 22 July 2022 is prohibited, pursuant to Art.
3o paragraph 3 and listed in Annex XXVII of the regulation.
The prohibition however does not apply to golden jewellery for personal use of natural persons
travelling to the European Union or to members of their immediate families travelling with
them, as long as it is owned by those individuals and not intended for sale. A similar exemption
also applies to export of golden jewellery included in the luxury goods list in Annex XVIII of
the regulation.
10. Are there other exceptions to the gold ban?
Last update: 27 July 2022
The prohibition in Art. 3o also does not apply to gold which is necessary for the official
purposes of diplomatic missions, consular posts or international organisations in Russia enjoying
immunities in accordance with international law. Competent authorities of Member States may
also authorise the transfer or import of gold that is designated as cultural goods, which are on
loan in the context of formal cultural cooperation with Russia. The re-export of those
temporarily imported gold cultural goods would also have to be subject to a subsequent
authorisation for export by a competent authority, as per Article 3h paragraphs 1 and 4 of the
regulation.
11. How were the import bans amended in the 11
th
package?
Last update: 23 July 2023
Council Regulation 1214/2023 of 23 June 2023 (“11
th
sanctions package”), deleted the overlaps
between the different parts of the list of iron and steel products in Annex XVII: ‘Part A’ was
deleted while former ‘Part B’ of Annex remains. In addition, Parts A, B and C of Annex XXI
were merged.
The specific transitional periods that applied to the different parts of the Annexes XVII and XXI
of Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 and had expired, were removed:
- execution until 17 June 2022 of contracts concluded before 16 March 2022 for certain
iron and steel products listed in former Part A of Annex XVII (former paragraph 2 of
Article 3g);
- execution until 8 January 2023 of contracts concluded before 7 October 2022 for certain
iron and steel products listed in former Part B of Annex XVII (former paragraph 3 of
Article 3g);
- execution until 10 July 2022 of contracts concluded before 9 April 2022 for goods listed
in Part A of Annex XXI (former paragraph 3 of Article 3i);
- execution until 8 January 2023 of contracts concluded before 7 October 2022 for goods
listed in Part B of Annex XXI (former paragraph 3b of Article 3i);
- execution until 27 May 2023 of contracts concluded before 26 February 2023 for goods
listed in Part C of Annex XXI (former paragraph 3d of Article 3i);
- execution until 18 June 2023 of contracts concluded before 7 October 2022 for goods
falling under CN code 2905 11 listed in Part B of Annex XXI (former paragraph 3ba of
Article 3i).
As explained in recital 51 of Council Regulation 1214/2023 Article 3j and Annex XXII were
deleted because the prohibition concerning coal imports is since then covered by Article 3i and
Annex XXI of Regulation (EU) No 833/2014. The prohibition is therefore still in force, though
under a different legal provision. The exceptions for the purchase, import or transport into the
Union of coal and other solid fossil fuels, containing a transitional period until 10 August 2022
were deleted:
- Article 3ea (port access ban), paragraph 5, former point (e);
- Article 5aa (transaction ban), paragraph 3, former point (c);
- Article 5k (public procurement ban), paragraph 2, former point (f).
As explained in recital 51 of Regulation 1214/2023 the deletion of references to transitional
periods which have already expired is not intended to have any legal effects on past or ongoing
contracts or on the applicability of those transition periods.
12. Can Russian nationals temporarily bring personal goods listed in Annex XXI and
subject to the prohibition in Art. 3i of Council Regulation 833/2014 into the Union,
e.g. for touristic travels?
Last update: 22 December 2023
As per the case law of the European Court of Justice, sanctions need to be interpreted broadly,
among other reasons in order to ensure effectiveness of the adopted prohibitions and avoid
circumvention. It is for the national competent authorities to assess each situation and to
implement the prohibitions accordingly.
Article 3i of Council Regulation 833/2014 prohibits the purchase, import, or transfer, directly or
indirectly, of goods as listed in Annex XXI to the Regulation if they originate in Russia or are
exported from Russia. Annex XXI lists a broad range of goods.
Council Regulation No. 2878/2023 of 18 December 2023 (“12
th
sanctions package”), introduced
an exception for personal effects. This means that the import of certain goods owned by natural
persons travelling to the Union and their immediate family members may be allowed if they are
for the strict personal use of those individuals. This exception applies to listed goods which raise
insignificant circumvention concerns, like personal hygiene items or clothing worn by travellers
or contained in their luggage as they are manifestly not intended for sale.
National competent authorities should continue to apply the prohibition in a proportionate and
reasonable manner.
13. What is the situation for vehicles? Can I drive into the Union with my car registered
in Russia?
Last update: 22 December 2023
Article 3i of Council Regulation 833/2014 prohibits the purchase, import, or transfer, directly or
indirectly, of goods as listed in Annex XXI to the Regulation if they originate in Russia or are
exported from Russia. This includes motor vehicles (cars) falling under CN code 8703.The
Council clarified with Council Regulation No. 2878/2023 of 18 December 2023 (“12
th
sanctions
package”) that the following cases are permissible:
Exemption for diplomatic cars: The prohibition does not apply to the entry of cars with
diplomatic license plates necessary for the functioning of diplomatic and consular
representations, including delegations, embassies and missions, or of international
organisations enjoying immunities in accordance with international law or for the
personal use of their staff and their immediate family members (see paragraph 3ac);
Derogation for cars owned by EU citizens and their families: National competent
authorities may grant authorisations for the entry of cars owned by EU citizens or their
immediate family members residing in Russia, provided they are driving the car into the
Union for strict personal use and without intention to sell (see paragraph 3ab). An
example is an EU citizen living in Russia visiting their home country by car for holidays.
Article 3g(1)(d) iron and steel products processed in third countries
incorporating iron and steel inputs from Russia
Article 3g(1)(d) prohibits the import or purchase in the Union of products processed in a third
country using iron and steel inputs originating in Russia.
A) GENERAL
1. Does the ban under Article 3g(1)(d) apply to all iron and steel products?
Last update: 2 October 2023
No. The restrictive measure under Article 3g(1)(d) applies only to iron and steel products as
listed in Annex XVII when processed in a third country that incorporate iron and steel inputs
originating in Russia as listed in Annex XVII. This corresponds to tariff headings 7206-7229
within Chapter 72, and the full Chapter 73.
For products listed in Annex XVII the third country where they have been processed prior to
their import in the Union is not relevant. In all cases, it has to be proved that they do not
incorporate those iron and steel inputs originating in Russia that are listed in Annex XVII.
Example 1: Fasteners (heading 7318) from a third country (e.g. China, India), manufactured
from wire rod (e.g. 7221) originating from Russia intended for import into the Union.
The import in this example would be prohibited as both CN codes 7318 and 7221 are
included in Annex XVII and the wire rod originates in Russia, unless covered by a specific
exception or derogation.
Example 2: A product of Russian origin that is not a good listed in Annex XVII when it
leaves Russia is then processed in a third country, such that the product then becomes a good
listed in Annex XVII. Importing this into the Union is not prohibited, because the product now
entering the Union has incorporated inputs with Russian origin that are not in Annex XVII.
For example, some pig iron (HS 7201) or steel scrap (HS 7204) leaves Russia and enters
Country X. Here, it is transformed into slabs (HS 7207), before being imported into the Union.
The import in this example would not be prohibited.
Example 3: A product of Russian origin that is a good listed in Annex XVII when it leaves
Russia is used as a component in a third country, such that the final product then becomes a
good not listed in Annex XVII. Importing this into the Union is not prohibited, because the
product now entering the Union is not listed in Annex XVII.
2. Are reusable packaging, e.g. containers, made of iron and steel and containing
other, non-prohibited goods, also subject to the prohibition in Art. 3g?
Last update: 2 October 2023
The prohibition applies to the goods declared in the customs declaration for the considered
procedure. For example, items that can be considered as durable metal packaging, regularly used
as part a standard business practice and are only meant to contain the goods that are to be
imported, purchased or transferred should not be the subject of the prohibition in Article 3g.
However, if these items (e.g. empty containers) are themselves the object of the import (for
example the importation of steel containers with the purpose of releasing them for free
circulation), they are not mere packaging and are therefore subject to the prohibition.
National authorities should exercise care to avoid possible circumvention.
3. Does the prohibition also apply to restricted goods that are already within the
territory of the Union before entry into force of the relevant restrictive measures?
Last update: 2 October 2023
As for all other restrictive measures prohibiting the import, transfer or purchase, the restriction
envisaged in Article 3g(1)(d) of Council Regulation No. 833/2014 does not concern goods
which are already released for free circulation within the territory of the Union (i.e. usually
already placed on the market) at the time when the respective measure enters into force.
For goods already in the Union but not yet released for free circulation, the provisions of Article
12e of Council Regulation No. 833/2014 apply.
4. Does ‘import’ or "purchase" also refer to goods which are not purchased but are
imported only temporarily for the purpose of repair and are re-exported to the
third country after repair?
Last update: 2 October 2023
Yes. As for all other restrictive measures prohibiting the import, transfer or purchase, ‘import’ is
to be understood broader than ‘release for free circulation’ and covering all customs procedures
and formalities.
5. When does the prohibition under Article 3g(1)(d) start applying?
Last update: 22 December 2023
The prohibition to import or purchase iron and steel products processed in third countries using
iron or steel originating in Russia enters into application at different moments depending on the
inputs used, as follows:
The prohibition to import or purchase enters into application:
as of 30 September 2023 for products of Annex XVII containing products other than
those of CN codes 7207 11, 7207 12 10 or 7224 90
as of 1 April 2024 for products of Annex XVII containing products of CN code 7207 11
as of 1 October 2028
16
for products of Annex XVII containing products of CN codes
7207 12 10 or 7224 90
As products of CN codes 7207 11, 7207 12 10 and 7224 90 are semifinished products, this
implies that as of 30 September and before 1 April 2024 for products using the inputs of CN
code 7207 11 and before 1 October 2028 for products using the inputs of CN codes 7207 12 10
or 7224 90, the Russian Federation may appear in the Mill Test Certificate (MTC) as the name
of the country corresponding to the heat number (country of the ladle of melting). However, the
Russian Federation should not appear as the country where the other processing operations have
been carried out (i.e. hot rolling, cold rolling, etc) in order to allow the import, transfer or
purchase of the product.
After 1 April 2024 for products using inputs of CN code 7207 11 and after 1 October 2024 for
products using inputs of CN codes 7207 12 10 or 7224 90, as well as from 30 September 2023
for products using all other iron or steel inputs of Annex XVII, the Russian Federation should
not appear in the MTC as the name of the country corresponding to the heat number (country of
the ladle of melting) and should not appear either as the country where the other processing
operations have been carried out.
6. Does the application of Article 3g (1) (d) of Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 also
extend to products that were manufactured or processed in a third country before
30 September 2023?
Last update: 2 October 2023
The prohibition applies to imports of iron and steel products incorporating inputs originating
from Russia that enter the Union as of 30 September 2023, provided that they were
manufactured or produced after 23 June 2023. That is the date when the obligation for the
importer to demonstrate the country of origin of the iron and steel inputs used for the processing
of the product in a third country was introduced in EU law. Coupled with the almost one-year
16
Changed with Council Regulation (EU) 2023/2878 of 18 December 2023 (“12
th
sanctions package”).
wind-down period of the prohibition itself, this should have allowed an orderly planning of
imports into the Union of the relevant goods before 30 September 2023.
If the abovementioned goods are already in the territory of the Union and have been presented to
customs before 30 September 2023, Article 12e applies and they can be purchased or transferred
after that date (see Q3).
7. Should the time of import be based on the first import into the EU, or should each
import of the same goods be considered separately?
Last update: 2 October 2023
Compliance with the restrictive measure needs to be ensured for each import, even if the goods
were only temporarily out of the Union or were imported in several batches.
For the case of goods that have been imported into the Union for the first time before the
relevant deadline (e.g. 30 September 2023), are sent to a subcontractor in a third country for
repair under outward processing, and are meant to be imported into the EU again after 30
September 2023, once the repair has been completed. Compliance with the prohibition is
required when goods are imported after their repair.
For the case of several consignments of identical goods, national competent authorities can
nevertheless consider and accept the provision of one evidence, i.e. when the products supplied
by the same supplier during a period of time are similar and national competent authorities have
no reason to suspect possible circumvention; or when the same batch of products is imported in
various transports for logistic or other legitimate reasons. National authorities need to exercise
due care to avoid a breach or circumvention of the measures as a consequence.
B) EVIDENCE AND PROOF OF ORIGIN OF IRON AND STEEL INPUTS
8. What do I need to know before I plan to import into the Union iron and steel
products as listed in Annex XVII when processed in a third country?
Last update: 2 October 2023
In order to ensure the implementation of the prohibition, the same Article establishes an
obligation for the importer in the EU to provide evidence of the country of origin of the iron and
steel inputs used in a third country for the processing of the iron and steel products imported in
the Union.
The following documents may be considered as sufficient evidence of the country of origin of
the iron or steel used as inputs:
a) In the case of semifinished products:
The mill test certificate (MTC) (there is no concrete standardized format):
- establishing the name of the facility where the production is taking place, the name
of the country corresponding to the heat number (country of the ladle of melting)
together with the classification at subheading level (six-digit code) of the product.
b) In the case of finished products
The mill test certificate (MTC) or mill test certificates (MTCss) if all relevant
information cannot be summarized in one single MTC or the MTC accompanied with
other documents:
- establishing the name of the country and the name of the facility corresponding to
the heat number (country of the ladle of melting) together with the classification at
subheading level (six-digit code), and
- the name of the country and the name of the facility where the following
processing operations are carried out, as relevant:
Hot-rolling
Cold-rolling
Hot-dipped metallic coating
Electrolytic metal coating
Organic coating
Welding
Piercing/extruding
Drawing/Pilgering
ERW/SAW/HFI/Laser welding
The importer is responsible for the information provided in the MTC or MTCs and submitted to
the customs authorities of the Member State of import as evidence of the country of origin of the
iron and steel inputs used.
The customs authorities may, in the event of reasonable doubt, require additional evidence such
as supplementary separate mill test certificates for the different transformation steps which the
product has undergone. All MTCs should be coherent with one another. The importer should
apply due diligence to ensure the accuracy of the information provided.
No evidence is needed for purchases regarding goods that have already been imported into the
Union. No evidence is needed for the transfer from one Member State to another of goods that
have already been imported into the Union.
9. Is the mill test certificate (MTC) the only document that is accepted as evidence
that the goods to be imported in the Union do not incorporate iron and steel inputs
as listed in Annex XVII originating in Russia?
Last update: 2 October 2023
No. The MTC is an example that can be regarded as sufficient evidence. However, it is for the
relevant national competent authorities to establish which other documentation can be
considered as evidence of the country of origin of the iron and steel inputs used in a third
country for the processing of the iron and steel products imported in the Union.
The origin of the inputs may be established through other means, such as a statement or
declaration by the exporter or manufacturer confirming that, after exercising due diligence, the
imported product does not contain any Russian steel or iron. Other documents may be invoices,
delivery notes, supplier's declarations, including supplier’s declarations covering several
consignments (long term supplier’s declarations) business correspondence, production
descriptions, quality certificates and clauses in implemented purchase orders or contracts,
provided that they include information of the origin of goods, etc. The type of document(s) may
also vary depending on the nature of the product, in particular for finished products (e.g. sewing
needles, tubes, etc.).
National competent authorities should assess evidence in a proportionate and reasonable
manner, and exercise due care to avoid a breach or circumvention.
In view of ensuring uniform implementation, the Commission will closely monitor national
implementation practices.
10. Where do I need to indicate the MTC and/or any other document used as evidence?
Last update: 2 October 2023
The availability of a document used as evidence is to be declared in box 44 of the customs
declaration for placing the goods under the respective customs procedure (e.g. release for free
circulation, inward processing, etc.) by indicating the code Y 824 for ‘evidence of the country of
origin of the iron and steel inputs used’ and in the possession of the importer.
11. Is the evidence needed for all processing operations throughout the whole supply
chain or for the processing in the last country before the import into the Union?
Last update: 2 October 2023
The evidence for the non-Russian origin is necessary for the inputs/components that are listed in
the Annex used for the production of the specific product which is to be imported in the Union.
If, based on the EU rules of non-preferential origin, these inputs/components originate in a third
country other than Russia, it is not necessary to supply evidence on the concrete origin of the
inputs/components used in that third country to produce them.
Example: Indian screws (CN Code 7318) made with alloy steel (CN Code 7224) are
imported into the EU. It is necessary to demonstrate that the alloy steel (CN Code 7224) is not
of Russian origin. It is not necessary to prove the origin of any non-alloy steel (CN Code 7216)
used for the production of the alloy steel (CN Code 7224).
12. What does the newly introduced status of “partner countries for the importation of
iron and steel” in Art. 3g(1)(d) mean for the import and purchase of iron and steel
products processed in third countries?
Last update: 26 July 2024
When iron and steel products processed in a third country and incorporating iron and steel
products originating in Russia as listed in Annex XVII are imported or purchased from a partner
country, importers are not required to provide evidence of the country of origin of the iron and
steel inputs used for the processing of the products.
A “partner country for importation of iron and steelas defined in Art. 1(zc) applies a set of
restrictive measures on imports of iron and steel inputs from Russia and a set of import control
measures that are substantially equivalent to those of the Union. Currently, the Regulation lists
three partner countries Norway, Switzerland, United Kingdom and Liechtenstein (see Annex
XXXVI).
This means that EU operators importing or purchasing iron and steel products as listed in Annex
XVII from Norway, Switzerland, United Kingdom and Liechtenstein are not required to provide
evidence of the country of origin of the iron and steel inputs used in a third country for the
processing of the iron and steel products imported in the Union.
6. TRANSIT OF LISTED GOODS VIA RUSSIA
RELATED PROVISIONS: ARTICLES 2, 2a, 3, 3b, 3c, 3f, 3g, 3h, 3i, AND 3k OF
COUNCIL REGULATION NO. 833/2014
1. Are the restrictions in Articles 3g and 3i of Council Regulation No. 833/2014
applicable to goods listed in Annexes XVII and XXI from third countries transiting
through Russian territory to the Union or to a third country?
Last update: 26 July 2023
No, as long as the goods are not considered ‘originating’ or ‘exported’ from Russia. Goods are
not considered “exported from Russia” in the sense of the prohibitions in Articles 3g and 3i of
Council Regulation No. 833/2014 if they originate in a third country and are only transiting
through Russia on their way to the Union or to a third country.
However, the listed goods will be considered ‘exported from Russia’, and thus subject to the
prohibition irrespective of their non-Russian origin, if they are already physically located in
Russia and intended for export or re-export to the Union or to a third country. Examples of
goods which would be considered ‘exported from Russia’ are:
- Goods originating in a third country that were imported in Russia, processed or
not, and are now exported to the Union or to a third country;
- Goods originating in a third country that were bought by an economic operator in
Russia, were kept in warehouse in Russia and are now intended to be re-exported.
All sanctions prohibitions must be read in conjunction with Article 12 of Council Regulation
No. 833/2014 which prohibits to participate knowingly and intentionally in activities the object
or effect of which is to circumvent prohibitions in the Regulation. Additionally, all funds and
economic resources of operators in third countries facilitating infringements of the prohibitions
against circumvention in Council Regulation No. 833/2014 can be frozen according to Article
3(1)(h) of Council Regulation No. 269/2014.
One element to be considered is the high risk of diversion during transit through Russia or any
other possible risk of circumvention of the sanctions, therefore in all cases economic operators
must conduct appropriate due diligence and prove to the national competent authorities that the
goods are not ‘originating’ or ‘exported from Russia’, and are only transiting through Russia.
Depending on the concrete case, the conditions to be proven include, in particular:
- Goods are not originating in Russia;
- Transit through Russia is only a portion of a complete journey beginning and
terminating beyond Russia;
- Goods were not subject to any sale, processing, change of ownership after their
export from the third country;
- Clear identification of the goods.
The possibility to transit via Russia is without prejudice to the right of the EU customs
authorities to control the goods in accordance with Article 46(1) of the Union Customs Code,
including to verify that the goods in question are not subject to any other restrictive measure
that might be applicable (e.g. prohibition related to Russian road transport undertakings in
Article 3l of Council Regulation No. 833/2014).
2. Are the restrictions in Articles 3, 3b, 3f, 3h and 3k of Council Regulation No. 833/2014
applicable to goods and technologies listed in Annexes II, XI, XVI, XVIII and XXIII
transiting through Russian territory from the Union to a third country?
Last update: 26 July 2023
No, as long as the goods and technologies subject to prohibitions (such as in Articles 3, 3b, 3f,
3h and 3k of Council Regulation No. 833/2014) and listed in the corresponding Annexes
(Annexes II, XI, XVI, XVIII and XXIII) are only transiting via Russia to a third country and the
transit is not prohibited otherwise (see below).
All sanctions prohibitions must be read in conjunction with Article 12 of Council Regulation
No. 833/2014 which prohibits to participate knowingly and intentionally in activities the object
or effect of which is to circumvent prohibitions in the Regulation. Additionally, all funds and
economic resources of operators in third countries facilitating infringements of the prohibitions
against circumvention in Council Regulation No. 833/2014 can be frozen according to Article
3(1)(h) of Council Regulation No. 269/2014.
One element to be considered is the high risk of diversion during transit through Russia or any
other possible risk of circumvention of the sanctions. Therefore, economic operators must
conduct appropriate due diligence in all cases and prove to the national competent authorities
that the goods and technologies are only transiting through Russia and are not for “use in
Russia” or are sold or supplied to any natural or legal person, entity or body in Russia.
Depending on the concrete case, the conditions to be proven include, in particular:
- Transit through Russia is only a portion of a complete journey beginning and
terminating beyond Russia;
- Goods were not subject to any sale, processing, change of ownership after their
export from the EU;
- Clear identification of the goods;
- Clear identification of the final user and final use in the third country.
Member States’ national competent authorities could also impose reporting obligations on the
exporter to verify, ex post, that the conditions were complied with.
The possibility to transit via Russia is without prejudice to the right of the EU customs
authorities to control the goods in accordance with Article 46(1) of the Union Customs Code,
including to verify that the goods in question are not subject to any other restrictive measure that
might be applicable (e.g. prohibition related to Russian road transport undertakings in Article 3l
of Council Regulation No. 833/2014)
Please note that Council Regulation No. 427/2023 (“10
th
sanctions package”) introduced a
prohibition to transit via Russian territory dual-use goods and technology as well as firearms
exported from the Union.
Council Regulation No. 1214/2023 (“11
th
sanctions package”) has extended the prohibition to
transit via Russian territory to goods and technology which might contribute to Russia’s military
and technological enhancement, or the development of the defence and security sector, as well
as to goods and technologies suited for use in aviation or the space industry, jet fuel and fuel
additives exported from the Union.
Council Regulation No. 2878/2023 of 18 December 2023 (“12
th
sanctions package”) extended
the prohibition to transit via Russian territory to a selection of goods and technology of Annex
XXIII (see also Question 3), that are identified in Annex XXXVII. Most goods and
technologies listed in Annex XXIII are not subject to the “transit ban” in Art. 3k(1a).
3. Is the transit of goods mentioned in Articles 2, 2a, 2aa, 3c and 3k of Council
Regulation No. 833/2014 from the Union through Russian territory to a third country
allowed?
Last update: 22 December 2023
No, as paragraphs 1a in Articles 2, 2a, 2aa, 3c, and 3k of Council Regulation No. 833/2014
prohibit the transit via the territory of Russia of the following goods and technologies when
those are exported from the Union:
- Dual-use goods and technology (Article 2);
- Goods and technology which might contribute to Russia’s military and
technological enhancement, or the development of the defence and security sector,
as listed in Annex VII of Council Regulation No. 833/2014 (Article 2a);
- Firearms, their parts and essential components and ammunition as listed in Annex I
to Regulation No. 258/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council and
firearms and other arms as listed in Annex XXXV of Council Regulation No.
833/2014 (Article 2aa);
- Goods and technology suited for use in aviation or the space industry, as listed in
Annex XI, and of jet fuel and fuel additives, as listed in Annex XX of Council
Regulation No. 833/2014 (Article 3c);
- Goods and technology which could contribute in particular to the enhancement of
Russian industrial capacities as listed in Annex XXXVII (Article 3k(1a)).
The direct export to third countries (e.g. from the Union to a third country by air) or a transit
through third countries other than Russia is not prohibited. The transit via the territory of the
Union of goods mentioned in Articles 2, 2a, 2aa, 3c, and 3k exported from third countries to
third countries is also not prohibited if not subject to other restrictions.
This “transit ban” aims to minimise the risk of circumvention for those particular sensitive items
(e.g. goods destined for third countries are getting diverted when in transit through Russia).
7. TECHNICAL ASSISTANCE
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 1 OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. How should one interpret the prohibition to provide technical assistance and
brokering services that accompany export-ban measures under Council Regulation
833/2014?
Last update: 13 April 2022
The definitions of ‘technical assistance’ and ‘brokering services’ can be found in Articles 1(c)
and 1(d) of Council Regulation 833/2014. All export bans are accompanied by prohibitions to
provide technical assistance and brokering services. These provisions are meant to avoid that EU
operators who cannot export the goods subject to an export ban support a third county in
obtaining, manufacturing, repairing, maintaining etc. the goods on its own. Your national
competent authority can assist you in determining whether services your company provide
qualify as ‘technical assistance’ or ‘brokering services’ for goods subject to an export ban under
Council Regulation 833/2014.
8. FINANCIAL ASSISTANCE
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 1 OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. What does the term “financial assistance for trade” refer to?
Last update: 31 March 2022
The notion of “financing and financial assistance” refers to any action, irrespective of the
particular means chosen, whereby the person, entity or body concerned, conditionally or
unconditionally, disburses or commits to disburse its own funds or economic resources,
including but not limited to grants, loans, guarantees, suretyships, bonds, letters of credit,
supplier credits, import or export advances and all types of insurance and reinsurance, including
export credit insurance. Payment as well as terms and conditions of payment of the agreed price
for a good or a service, made in line with normal business practice, do not constitute financing
or financial assistance.
Note that the notion of “financing or financial assistance” is already clarified in the Council’s
Guidelines on implementation and evaluation of restrictive measures (sanctions) in the
framework of the EU Common Foreign and Security Policy pdf (europa.eu) (para 59a).
9. OBLASTS
RELATED PROVISION: REGULATION 2022/263, REGULATION 833/2014
1. How should operators assess which areas in the Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk and
Zaporizhzhia oblasts are subject to restrictions?
Last update: 12 July 2024
As amended on 6 October 2022, Council Regulation (EU) No 2022/263 covers all areas of the
Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk and Zaporizhzhia oblasts of Ukraine that are not under the control
of the authorities of Ukraine (see Article 1(d)). Considering the fluid situation, a dynamic
assessment of this control could be necessary. For instance, as of 12 July 2024, the city of
Zaporizhzhia and the city of Kherson are in fact under Ukrainian control. An up-to-date list of
territories temporarily occupied by Russia can be found on the dedicated website maintained by
Ukrainian authorities. In case of doubt, EU operators can reach out to their national competent
authority.
2. Which goods can be imported into the Union from Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk and
Zaporizhzhia oblasts and under which conditions?
Last update: 20 December 2022
Goods originating in the non-government controlled areas of the Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk
and Zaporizhzhia oblasts are covered by the ban in Article 2(1) of the Regulation at the time of
import. Moreover, when it comes to the application of the preferences under the Association
Agreement (AA) between the EU and Ukraine, the exception laid out in Article 2(2)(b) of the
Regulation is in practice not applicable, given that Ukraine does not issue certificates of origin
for such goods. Ukraine has in fact withdrawn offices in those non-government controlled areas
from the list of authorised offices to issue certificates of origin. On 1 December 2022, the
Commission published an updated notice to importers informing that goods produced in and
exported from the non-government controlled areas would not meet the criteria established in
Protocol 1 to the AA (on rules of origin) and therefore advising operators not to claim the
preferences.
Goods produced in or exported from the government-controlled areas of the Donetsk, Kherson,
Luhansk and Zaporizhzhia oblasts may be imported, either under the preferences granted by the
AA or on a non-preferential basis, under the same conditions as for any other product of the rest
of the territory of Ukraine.
To benefit from preferences under the AA, these products must be accompanied by a
movement certificate issued by competent customs offices in Ukraine or by origin declarations
made out by approved exporters, both as equally valid proof of the preferential origin of the
goods.
Goods exported from the government-controlled areas of the Donetsk, Luhansk, Kherson and
Zaporizhzhia oblasts, which do not qualify as originating in Ukraine under the AA, may be
imported into the EU subject to the corresponding customs duties under the same conditions as
any other product produced in or exported from the territory of Ukraine. The import of these
goods, which do not satisfy the rules of origin requirements provided for in the AA, cannot be
subject to any requirement to be accompanied by a movement certificate EUR.1 or origin
declaration, as such documents can only be issued for products that meet the preferential origin
requirements.
Since trade between the government and non-government controlled areas of these four oblasts
is, in practice, not possible, it is highly unlikely that goods may come from the non-government
controlled parts of these oblasts via the government-controlled areas, and therefore the import of
such goods should not be subject to any requirements or documentation different from that
applied to imports from any other part of Ukraine.
In case of reasonable doubts as to whether goods to be imported from Ukraine may come from
the non-government controlled areas of the four oblasts, importers in the EU may be asked to
submit additional documentation, e.g. a copy of the export declaration of the product in question
accepted by one of the official Ukrainian customs offices, to demonstrate that the product is not
subject to the import prohibition of Council Regulation (EU) No 2022/263.
3. Which goods can be exported from the Union to Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk and
Zaporizhzhia oblasts and under which conditions?
Last update: 20 December 2022
The prohibition to sell, supply, transfer or export to persons and entities in the parts of those
oblasts that are not under the control of the government of Ukraine or for use in those territories
applies only to the goods and technology which have been included in Annex II to Council
Regulation (EU) 2022/263
17
. Goods and technology not included in the list in Annex II are not
subject to the ban.
The second subparagraph of Article 4(1) of this Regulation indicates the key sectors where the
goods and technology subject to the ban may be used. However, the prohibition in the first
subparagraph of Article 4(1) applies to all the goods and technologies listed in Annex II to the
Regulation, regardless of whether they are actually used, in practice, in one of the key sectors.
In order to ensure compliance, EU exporters should perform adequate due diligence on their
business partners and the final destination of the goods. On 1 April 2022, the Commission
published notice to economic operators, importers and exporters in view of risks of
circumvention.
There are no export restrictions to trade with the government-controlled areas of the four oblasts
and export of goods to the government controlled areas is under the same conditions as for any
exportation to the rest of the territory of Ukraine. Since trade between the government and non-
government controlled areas of these four oblasts is, in practice, not possible, it is highly
unlikely that goods exported to Ukraine may be redirected to the non-government controlled
17
Mutatis mutandis, see for reference the Commission opinion of 4 July 2019 on the export ban established by
Council Regulation (EU) No 692/2014, C(2019) 5019 final, https://finance.ec.europa.eu/system/files/2020-
01/190704-opinion-export-ban_en.pdf
parts of these oblasts.
In case of reasonable doubts as to the real destination of the exported goods, exporters in the EU
may be asked to submit additional documentation, e.g. a letter from the local administration in
Ukraine evidencing that the consignee is operating in a government controlled area of Ukraine,
information on the buyer/consignee, invoices etc., to demonstrate that the product is not subject
to the export prohibition of Council Regulation (EU) No 2022/263. As for any goods subject to
export restrictions, the customs authorities may also perform the customs controls they consider
necessary to ensure that goods to be exported are not subject to the ban. Exceptions for export
for humanitarian purposes can apply (see Article 4a)
18
.
4. Can banks process financial transactions in connection with trade done in the
Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk and Zaporizhzhia oblasts and, if so, under which
conditions?
Last update: 18 April 2024
EU credit institutions are prohibited from providing, inter alia, brokering or investment services
as well as financing or financial assistance in the non-government controlled areas of those
oblasts in relation to certain goods and activities. The processing of payments into bank
accounts in the non-government-controlled areas (e.g. for salaries of workers abroad) is not
restricted as such, to the extent these payments are not related to persons, services or goods
falling under the scope of EU sanctions.
There are no restrictions to financial transactions processed by EU credit institutions in support
of trade in the government-controlled areas of Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk and Zaporizhzhia
oblasts. EU credit institutions can process transactions in those areas in the same fashion as
transactions intended for credit institutions in any other oblast of Ukraine.
Regarding whether the area in the oblast of Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk or Zaporizhzhia where
the financial transaction is to be processed is under the control of the government, see Question
1. In order to conduct the assessment, EU credit institutions can take into account the relevant
indicators, including by relying on Ukrainian banks active in the area whose reliability is proven
by past experience or by liaising with the Ukrainian authorities, e.g. the National Bank of
Ukraine, to obtain updated information. Documents and certificates collected for trade purposes
as per Questions 2 and 3 can also be submitted to the EU credit institution by the economic
operator requesting the transaction, to substantiate the legitimacy of the latter.
5. Can EU operators provide services to persons in the Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk
and Zaporizhzhia oblasts, or related to activities there?
Last update: 20 December 2022
Council Regulation (EU) No 2022/263 sets out restrictions on specific types of services
concerning the non-government controlled areas of Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk and
Zaporizhzhia oblasts.
Firstly, in the area of trade in goods, Article 4(2)(a) of the Regulation prohibits brokering
services related to goods that are restricted from export, to any persons in the non-government
18
See the Commission guidance note on the provision of humanitarian aid in compliance with EU restrictive
measures of 30 June 2022 at https://finance.ec.europa.eu/publications/sanctions-commission-guidance-note-
provision-humanitarian-aid-compliance-eu-restrictive-measures_en
controlled areas of Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk and Zaporizhzhia oblasts, or for use therein. In
addition, Article 5(1) prohibits brokering, construction or engineering services directly relating
to infrastructure in four key sectors as defined on the basis of Annex II. For further details please
also see Questions 1 to 4.
Secondly, when it comes to services not related to trade in goods, Article 3(1) prohibits
investment services related to certain activities in the non-government controlled areas of
Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk and Zaporizhzhia oblasts; and Article 6 prohibits services directly
related to tourism activities in those areas.
However, there are no restrictions on the provision of services by EU operators to persons in the
government-controlled areas in Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk and Zaporizhzhia oblasts. EU
operators can provide all services in those areas in the same fashion as for any other oblast of
Ukraine.
EU operators intending to provide the types of services covered by Regulation (EU) No
2022/263 to the Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk or Zaporizhzhia oblasts should perform due
diligence to determine the location of the receiver of services and/or the location sector where
these services would be used depending on the applicable provision. In case of doubt, EU
operators can reach out to their national competent authority.
10. TRANSPORT OF GOODS IN TRANSIT THROUGH THE UNION
BETWEEN THE KALININGRAD OBLAST AND RUSSIA
Guidance to EU Member States
1. In response to Russia’s aggression against Ukraine, the EU has adopted a series of far-
reaching restrictive measures against Russia in 2022. In particular, Council Regulation
(EU) 833/2014 (‘the Regulation’) sets out a number of specific and targeted import
and export restrictions in relation to certain goods originating in Russia.
2. These sanctions are justified and fully compatible with the security exceptions in the
relevant international agreements. Under Article 19 and Article 99 of the PCA
prohibitions or restrictions on goods in transit can be imposed if justified, inter alia, on
grounds of public security or protection of health and life of humans, or protection of
intellectual, industrial or commercial property, and to protect essential security
interests.
3. At the same time, Article V GATT and Article 12 of the PCA, as well as the 2004 EU-
Russia Declaration, establish a general principle of freedom of transit.
4. The question has now arisen whether these restrictive measures prohibit the transport
of essential goods in transit through the European Union between non-contiguous
parts of the Russian Federation. In particular, this question has come up for a number
of sanctioned products, such as iron and steel, cement and wood, coal and crude oil
and oil products.
5. This Guidance Note does not affect the guidance provided by the Commission with
respect to the application of sanctions in other cases.
6. The relevant EU trade sanctions in the Regulation regularly prohibit to purchase,
import/export or transfer, directly or indirectly [the goods in question], if they
originate in Russia or are exported from/to Russia”.
7. Under Article 3(l) of the Regulation, road transport undertakings established in Russia
are prohibited to transport goods by road within the territory of the Union, including in
transit. However, this ban does not apply to the transport of goods in transit through
the Union between the Kaliningrad Oblast and Russia, provided that the transport of
such goods is not otherwise prohibited under the Regulation. Transit of sanctioned
goods by road is therefore not allowed.
8. No such specific regime applies to rail transport on the same route, without prejudice
to Member States’ obligation to perform effective controls as set out below, in
conformity with EU law.
9. The transit of sanctioned military and dual use goods and technology, as defined in
Regulation (EU) 2021/821, is prohibited in any event.
10. Member States must also ensure that sanctioned goods that have illegally arrived in
any part of Russia cannot be transported onwards via the EU customs territory.
11. Member States are under the legal obligation to prevent all possible forms of
circumvention of EU restrictive measures. For that purpose, it is necessary for
Member States to continue monitoring the two-way trade flows between the non-
contiguous parts of the Russian Federation. Targeted, proportionate and effective
controls and other appropriate measures to prevent violation of the EU Regulations
should be carried out by Member States authorities.
12. Member States shall check whether transit volumes remain within the historical
averages of the last 3 years, in particular reflecting the real demand for essential goods
at the destination, and that there are no unusual flows or trade patterns which could
give rise to circumvention. In such a case, Member States shall take all necessary
measures provided for under EU law, including where appropriate the refusal of transit
and the holding of the goods in question.
13. Member States authorities and the European Commission shall continue to cooperate
and coordinate closely on this matter. The Commission stands ready to provide further
guidance, guidelines for monitoring the two way flows and administrative best
practices and advice to Member States, to ensure uniform implementation.
11. DIVESTMENT FROM RUSSIA
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 12b OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. Why were the derogations in Article 12b(1) and (2) of Council Regulation 833/2014
introduced?
Last update: 2 July 2024
When EU operators are divesting from the Russian market, they are still bound by the
prohibitions set out in Council Regulation 833/2014. It is therefore not possible to import goods
subject to an import prohibition from Russia into the Union or to sell, transfer or supply
prohibited goods falling to a Russian buyer.
Therefore, derogations from several prohibitions in Council Regulation 833/2014 have been
introduced in Article 12b. Since the aim is to facilitate an expeditious exit from the Russian
market, those derogations are temporary.
For prohibitions pursuant to Articles 2, 2a, 3, 3b, 3c, 3f, 3h and 3k (Article 12b(1)):
Operators can request an authorisation to enable the sale, supply or transfer of goods and
technologies listed in Annexes II, VII, X, XI, XVI, XVIII, XX and XXIII to Council Regulation
833/2014 as well as in Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2021/821 as well as the sale, licensing or
transfer in any other way of intellectual property rights or trade secrets as well as granting rights
to access or re-use any material or information protected by means of intellectual property rights
or constituting trade secrets, related to the goods and technology in the aforementioned annexes.
The following cumulative requirements must be met:
- the sale, supply or transfer is strictly necessary for the divestment from Russia or the
wind-down of business activities in Russia;
- the goods and technologies are owned by an EU national or EU operator or by a Russian
entity owned by or solely or jointly controlled by an EU operator;
- there are no reasonable grounds to believe that the goods might be for a military end-user
or have a military end-use in Russia;
- the concerned goods and technologies were physically located in Russia before the
relevant prohibitions have entered into force in respect of those goods and technologies
listed in the aforementioned Annexes.
- The sale, supply and transfer of the goods and technologies has to take place before 31
December 2024.
For prohibitions pursuant to Article 3g and 3i (Article 12b(2)):
Operators can request an authorisation to enable the import into the Union or transfer of goods
and technologies listed in Annexes XVII and XXI to Council Regulation 833/2014.
The following cumulative requirements must be met:
- The import or transfer is strictly necessary for the divestment from Russia or the wind-
down of business activities in Russia;
- The concerned goods are owned by an EU national or EU operator or by a Russian
operatpor owned by or solely or jointly controlled by an EU operator;
- The concerned goods were physically located in Russia before the relevant prohibitions
in Articles 3g and 3i entered into force in respect of those goods.
- The import into the Union or transfer took place before 31 December 2024.
In both Art 12b(1) and Art.12b(2), the conditions aim at ensuring that no circumvention of the
relevant measures takes place under the pretext of divestment for instance, that divestment
does not retroactively validate purchases in Russia or exports to Russia of goods which were
prohibited under the EU restrictive measures at the time when they took place.
2. Should the sale of shares of a Russian subsidiary that holds goods and technologies
listed in Annexes II, VII, X, XI, XVI, XVIII, XX and XXIII to Council Regulation
No. 833/2014 as well as in Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2021/821 to a Russian buyer
be considered an indirect sale, supply or transfer of prohibited goods and
technologies as listed in Articles 2, 2a, 3, 3b, 3c, 3f, 3h and 3k of Council Regulation
No. 833/2014?
Last update: 22 December 2023
Yes. A sale of shares of a Russian subsidiary must be considered as a prohibited indirect sale,
supply or transfer of prohibited goods given that the buyer of the shares acquires at the same
time the goods and technologies listed in Annexes II, VII, X, XI, XVI, XVIII, XX and XXIII to
Council Regulation No. 833/2014 as well as in Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2021/821.
It is not relevant that the full 100% of the shares are sold. Once the buyer has control over the
subsidiary, they have control over the assets. The sale of the shares thus amounts to a sale,
supply or transfer of the goods in question to a “natural or legal person, entity or body in Russia
or for use in Russia”. It is moreover not relevant if those goods are already in Russia or that they
cannot be re-exported from Russia due to restrictions imposed by the Russian government.
EU operators may apply for a derogation based on Article 12b(1) of Council Regulation
833/2014.
12. RESTRICTIONS ON DIAMONDS
RELATED ARTICLE: ARTICLE 3p OF COUNCIL REGULATION NO. 833/2014
1. What is the diamond import ban?
Last update: 22 December 2023
On 6 December 2023, building on the statements of February and May 2023, the Leaders of the
Group of Seven (G7) agreed to introduce import restrictions on non-industrial diamonds, mined,
processed, or produced in Russia, by 1 January 2024, followed by further phased restrictions on
the import of Russian diamonds processed in third countries targeting 1 March 2024.
The EU sanctions on Russian diamonds contained in the 12
th
sanctions package (Article 3p of
Council Regulation No. 833/2014) are part of this concerted G7 effort to introduce an
internationally coordinated diamond ban, that aims at depriving Russia of this important revenue
stream estimated at EUR 4 billion per year, of which approximately EUR 1.5 billion are annual
imports into the EU.
A ban is only effective if a major part of the world’s diamond retail market implements such a
ban. To this end, the Commission has been engaging with G7 countries and other key partners,
including industry, with the aim of designing and ensuring the effective implementation of
coordinated restrictive measures, including through tracing technologies.
2. What are the different stages of the diamond ban?
Last update: 22 December 2023
Article 3p of Council Regulation No. 833/2014 prohibits the purchase, import, or transfer of
Russian non-industrial diamonds in several stages:
- As of 1 January 2024, diamonds (natural and synthetic) and products incorporating
diamonds (jewellery) listed in Parts A, B and C of Annex XXXVIIIA of Council
Regulation No. 833/2014 are banned if they originate in Russia or have been exported
from Russia. The same applies to such goods (of any origin) if they transited through
Russia;
- As of 1 March 2024, the prohibition applies also to Russian natural diamonds as listed in
Part A of Annex XXXVIIIA that have been processed in a third country, consisting of
Russian diamonds equal to or above 1.0 carats per diamond;
- As of 1 September 2024, the prohibition applies also to Russian natural and synthetic
diamonds and jewellery incorporating Russian diamonds (all products listed in Parts A,
B and C of Annex XXXVIIIA) that have been processed in a third country, consisting of
or incorporating diamonds originating in Russia or exported from Russia with a weight
equal to or above 0.5 carats or 0.1 grams* per diamond.
* Synthetic diamonds are measured in grams in the Combined Nomenclature (1 carat = 0.2
grams)
3. Do the thresholds of 1.0 carats and 0.5 carats refer to the weight of the diamond
before it is polished, or after?
Last update: 22 December 2023
The weight thresholds apply equally to rough and polished diamonds at the time of importation
into the Union.
4. Is diamond jewellery incorporating Russian diamonds banned?
Last update: 22 December 2023
Yes, as of 1 January 2024 it is prohibited to purchase, import, or transfer jewellery incorporating
Russian diamonds as listed in Part C of Annex XXXVIIIA of Council Regulation No. 833/2014
if it originates in Russia or has been exported from Russia. The same applies to jewellery
incorporating diamonds of any origin that transited through Russia.
In addition, as of 1 September 2024, this prohibition is extended to jewellery that has been
processed in a third country, incorporating diamonds originating in Russia or exported from
Russia with a weight equal to or above 0.5 carats or 0.1 grams per diamond.
Furthermore, there is a ban on gold jewellery (Article 3o) and precious metal jewellery (Article
3i) from Russia.
5. Can I travel with diamond jewellery to and from Russia?
Last update: 22 December 2023
Yes, the prohibition of Article 3p does not apply to jewellery incorporating Russian diamonds
for personal use of natural persons travelling to the European Union or of their immediate
family members travelling with them, as long as it is owned by those individuals and not
intended for sale.
A similar exemption also applies to the gold ban of Article 3o and to the ban on exports of
diamond jewellery included in the luxury goods list in Annex XVIII of Council Regulation No.
833/2014 (Article 3h).
6. Does the prohibition of Article 3p also apply to restricted goods that are already
within the territory of the Union before entry into force of the relevant restrictive
measures?
Last update: 1 March 2024
As for all other restrictive measures prohibiting the import, transfer or purchase, (see in this
regard Q.3 of the IMPORT, PURCHASE & TRANSFER OF LISTED GOODS) the restriction
envisaged in Article 3p of Council Regulation No. 833/2014 does not concern goods which are
already released for free circulation within the territory of the Union (i.e. usually already placed
on the market) at the time when the respective measure enters into force. For goods already in
the Union but not yet released for free circulation, the provisions of Article 12e of Council
Regulation No. 833/2014 apply.
For diamonds that are re-exported and wish to re-enter the EU during the sunrise period, please
refer also to Question 12.
7. What sanctions other than Article 3p affect diamonds in Council Regulation No.
833/2014?
Last update: 22 December 2023
The EU already added the imports of synthetic diamonds from Russia to the import bans on 6
October 2022 (Article 3i of Council Regulation No. 833/2014).
In addition, there is a ban to import, transfer, and purchase gold jewellery as of 22 July 2022
(Article 3o) and precious metal jewellery (Article 3i) from Russia (added on 6 October 2022).
To the extent diamonds are set in those products they are covered.
Diamonds and jewellery are subject to an export ban of luxury goods to Russia if the value is at
least 300 EUR (Article 3h and Sections 10 and 18 of Annex XVIII). This includes for example
synthetic/reconstructed diamonds, diamond dust and diamond jewellery, and some other luxury
products, such as watches whether or not incorporating diamonds.
8. What is the traceability-based verification and certification mechanism for rough
diamonds?
Last update: 1 March 2024
The EU will establish a robust traceability-based verification and certification mechanism for
rough diamonds within the G7 as of 1 March 2024 (the ‘G7 Certification Scheme’).
The traceability-based verification will apply to rough diamonds of a carat size above certain
thresholds (1.0 carats or above as of 1 March 2024, and 0.5 carats or above as of 1 September
2024). For imports into the Union during the so-called “sunrise period” between 1 March 2024
and 31 August 2024, please see Question 12 below.
While several scenarios exist, in principle, identifying information of a rough diamond will first
be onboarded (registered) into a traceability platform in the producer country. Once the rough
diamond arrives at the G7 import node, a verification, including a physical check of the
diamond, is performed by the competent authorities. In addition, a blockchain-based G7 ledger
(‘the distributed ledger’) will query validated traceability systems to obtain already existing
information about the diamond to be imported in a G7 jurisdiction. A G7 certificate is then
issued and added to the G7 ledger after successful verification.
The system of G7 certification will be operational as of 1 March 2024 in a pilot phase to be fully
operational as of 1 September 2024. During this ‘sunrise period’, economic operators can
choose to use either the traceability-based certification or other evidence when importing into
the Union (for further details regarding accepted evidence proving the non-Russian origin see
Question 12 below). As of 1 September 2024, the use of the traceability-based certification will
be mandatory for imports of diamonds with a size of 0.5 carats or above.
The G7 Certification Scheme will work by using and expanding on existing tracing technologies
and controls. Producers of diamonds will be able to onboard the required information to the
traceability platform, which is then verified through the distributed ledger and certified at the G7
import node (for further details on the import node for rough diamonds, see Question 9).
The blockchain-based G7 ledger is a standalone software ledger accessible to competent
authorities (including all customs authorities of the Member States) and will be inter-operational
with several existing solutions facilitating the G7 Certification Scheme.
9. What do I need to know before I plan to import diamonds into the Union?
Last update: 1 March 2024
Importers shall provide evidence of the country of origin of the diamonds or products
incorporating diamonds used as inputs for the processing of the product in a third country, if the
diamonds are above a certain carat size as follows:
As of 1 March 2024, all rough diamonds (CN codes 7102 31 00 and 7102 10 00) of 1.0 carats or
above wishing to enter the EU market will be required to pass through a so-called ‘rough import
node’, located in Antwerp (Belgium) for initial verification (including physical check) and
certification. Belgium already today handles 99.99% of the EU’s import of rough diamonds. As
of 1 September 2024, the threshold is lowered to 0.5 carats or above.
The Authority for the verification of diamonds (listed in Annex XXXVIIIB) is the following:
Federal Public Service Economy at the Diamond Office
Hoveniersstraat 22
B-2018 Antwerpen
Belgium
A G7 certificate identifying the diamond will be issued in the rough node.
The verification at the importation of polished diamonds is intended to be based on the G7
certificates that follow the rough diamond through the production/polishing process.
For imports into the Union during the so-called “sunrise period” between 1 March 2024 and 31
August 2024, please see Question 12 below.
10. What is the link with Kimberley Process (KP) certification?
Last update: 1 March 2024
The KP has a key role to play in controlling rough diamonds and ensuring that they are conflict
free. The sanctions on Russian diamonds apply to both rough and polished diamonds. The
system of implementation of the sanctions on diamonds will complement KP certification and
verifications.
The control measures of the ban on Russian diamonds will be implemented in phases. From 1
January 2024 the use of KP certificates will be accepted as evidence of country of origin for
imports of rough diamonds. From 1 March a traceability system in the form of a Blockchain
based G7 ledger will be in use but KP certificates will still be accepted as evidence of country of
origin if no Russian diamonds are mixed with other origins. While mixed parcels will be
accepted, as the certificates for such parcels do not disclose the origin, it is therefore needed to
provide, in addition to the KP certificate, evidence proving that diamonds, over the weight
threshold, are of non-Russian origin. As of 1 September 2024, the obligation to use the G7
ledger for rough diamonds will be mandatory under the EU’s restrictive measures while the KP
certification requirements will continue to apply. However as of 1 September 2024, only KP
certificates with single origin or De Beers DTC mixed origin, will be accepted (see Question
12).
11. Where can I find the list of goods covered by the diamond ban of Article 3p?
Last update: 22 December 2023
The goods subject to the diamond ban are listed in Annex XXXVIIIA of Council Regulation No.
833/2014:
Part A
CN code
Description
7102 10
Unsorted diamonds
7102 31
Non-industrial diamonds, unworked or simply sawn,
cleaved or bruted
7102 39
Non-industrial diamonds, other than unworked or simply
sawn, cleaved or bruted
Part B
7104 21
Synthetic or reconstructed diamonds, unworked or simply
sawn or roughly shaped
7104 91
Synthetic or reconstructed diamonds, other than unworked
or simply sawn or roughly shaped
Part C
Ex
7113
Articles of jewellery and parts thereof, of precious metal
or of metal clad with precious metal, incorporating
diamonds
Ex
7114
Articles of goldsmiths’ or silversmiths’ wares and parts
thereof, of precious metal or of metal clad with precious
metal, incorporating diamonds
Ex
7115 90
Other articles of precious metal or of metal clad with
precious metal, incorporating diamonds, not elsewhere
specified, excluding platinum catalysts in the form of wire
cloth or grill
Ex
7116 20
Articles of natural or cultured pearls, precious or semi-
precious stones (natural, synthetic or reconstructed),
incorporating diamonds
Ex
9101
Wristwatches, pocket-watches and other watches,
including stopwatches, incorporating diamonds, with case
of precious metal or of metal clad with precious metal
12. What requirements do I need to consider for importation of rough or polished
natural diamonds between 1 March 2024 and 31 August 2024 (“sunrise period”)?
Last update: 1 March 2024
The G7 certification mechanism in the “sunrise period” between 1 March 2024 and 31 August
2024 is optional. Importers into the Union in that period may choose between providing
documentary evidence for importation of both rough and polished natural diamonds into EU
customs territory (provided that goods of CN codes 7102 31 00 and 7102 10 00 with a weight
equal to or above 1.0 carat are submitted without delay to the authority in Annex XXXVIIIB,
see Question 9) or importing via to the authority in Annex XXXVIIIB using documentary
evidence leading to the issuance of a G7 certificate.
To import rough or polished natural diamonds into the EU using documentary evidence, a set of
minimum information is required to be prepared and available prior to, or at the time of
importation.
For rough and polished natural diamonds, the following cumulative information is required to be
available.
Mining country of origin.
Names of buyer and seller.
CN codes and description.
Number of parcels in a shipment.
Weight in carat of the diamond(s) if at least one diamond (if multiple diamonds are
shipped in a parcel) is of 1.0 carat or above.
Value of the diamonds.
Place of importation, exportation, and route of transportation as applicable depending on
the lifecycle of the diamond(s) prior to importation in the EU.
The type of documents containing the above information required for submission with entry
may vary. But it is the importer’s responsibility to ensure the documentation meets all the above
information requirements. As an illustrative and non-exhaustive list, please consider the below
examples of documentation.
For rough natural diamonds
For polished natural diamonds
KP certificates with single origin
(De Beers DTC mixed origin*
accepted) for diamonds at or above
1.0 carat.
KP certificates with mixed origin
accompanied by documentary
evidence, proving that no diamonds
at or above 1.0 carat in the shipment
are mined in Russia, are recognised
during a transition period between 1
March 2024 to 31 August 2024, after
which only KP certificates with
single origin or De Beers DTC
mixed origin* will be accepted.
Signed attestation or supplier
declaration confirming that none of
the diamonds at or above 1.0 carat in
the shipment are mined in Russia.
Additional documents proving the required
information may include:
Evidence supporting the attestation or
supplier declaration is mandatory and may
include:
Customs declaration form
Invoice
Packing list
Customs declaration form
Invoice
Packing list
While optional (except for goods of CN codes 7102 31 00 and 7102 10 00 with a weight equal
to or above 1.0 carat), it is recommended that importers consider using the G7 import node in
Belgium (see Question 9 above) by the end of the sunrise period (31 August 2024) to obtain a
G7 Certificate, to support transition to the requirement starting 1 September 2024. Rough
diamonds are preferably imported using single origin KP certificates. Rough diamonds imported
using mixed origin KP certificates will be able to receive a G7 certificate, provided documentary
evidence demonstrates (including for imports in the EU) non-Russian provenance of diamonds
during the sunrise period (1 March 31 August 2024). The documentary evidence does not
apply to De Beers DTC mixed origin* KP certificates.
Canada will develop a node to issue G7 certificates for Canadian diamond mining producers,
which will be operational by 1 September 2024.
* De Beers’ so-called ‘Botswana Sort’ diamonds are accepted because they consist of
aggregated diamonds not mined in Russia (Botswana, Canada, Namibia and South Africa).
Transport documentation, e.g.
waybill document
Evidence from traceability systems
Transport documentation, e.g.
waybill document
Laboratory grading report
Evidence from traceability systems
13. "NO RE-EXPORT TO RUSSIA" CLAUSE
RELATED ARTICLE: ARTICLE 12g OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. What is the purpose of Article 12g and how does the “no re-export to Russia”
clause work?
Last update: 22 February 2024
Article 12g aims to combat the circumvention of EU export bans and more specifically the
situation where goods exported to third countries are re-exported to Russia. Many EU operators
already insert "no re-export" clauses in their contracts, as a good practice within their basic due
diligence. Article 12g turns this practice into a legal requirement for certain sensitive goods,
improving legal certainty in the context of business negotiations and relations. It moreover
creates a deterrent effect on those non-EU operators that redirect sanctioned EU goods to Russia,
as in the future it exposes them for instance to contractual penalties.
Concretely, Article 12g obliges EU exporters to insert a "no re-export to Russia" clause in their
export/sale/supply/transfer or similar contracts. This applies only to specific types of sensitive
goods, including goods related to aviation, jet fuel (Annexes XI, XX to the Regulation), firearms
(Annex XXXV to the Regulation, as well as Annex I to Regulation (EU) No 258/2012) and
common high priority items
19
(Annex XL to the Regulation). For the geographical scope, see
Question 4. To ensure its effectiveness, the “no re-export to Russia” clause must contain
adequate remedies (see Question 5).
Exporters should not sell their products to any non-EU operator that is not ready to incorporate a
“no re-export to Russia” clause in contracts falling under the scope of Article 12g.
Independently of the obligation established by Article 12g, operators should have in place strong
due diligence frameworks to ensure sanctions compliance. In its notice of 1 April 2022
20
, the
Commission indicated that “in view of the risk of circumvention, economic operators in the EU
are advised to take adequate due diligence measures available in order to prevent
circumvention of the [sanctions on Russia]”. It further stated that “due diligence measures that
exporters and importers are advised to take are, for instance, the introduction in import and
export contracts of provisions destined to ensure that any imported or exported goods are not
covered by the restrictions. These may take the form of e.g. a statement that the respect of such
provision is an essential element of the contract, or of contractual clauses committing the
importer in third countries not to export the concerned goods to Russia or Belarus, and not to
resell the concerned goods to any third party business partner that does not take a commitment
not to export the concerned goods to Russia or Belarus giving rise to liability in case the latter
re-exports the items to those countries.”
2. How is the obligation in Article 12g verified and enforced?
Last update: 22 February 2024
EU exporters’ contracts must comply with the obligation in Article 12g prior to or at the latest at
the time of the export, sale, supply or transfer of the relevant goods to a third country. Exporters
should be able to prove this if requested by their competent authorities.
19
https://finance.ec.europa.eu/publications/list-common-high-priority-items_en
20
Notice to economic operators, importers and exporters (2022/C 145 I/01), https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-
content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=CELEX:52022XC0401(04)
Moreover, paragraph 4 of Article 12g requires exporters to inform their national competent
authorities as soon as they become aware of a breach or circumvention of the “no re-export to
Russia” clause.
3. Does the obligation in Article 12g also apply to existing contracts?
Last update: 15 July 2024
The obligation to include the “no re-export to Russia" clause depends on the contract’s date of
conclusion.
Contracts concluded before 19 December 2023:
- Contracts that were already concluded when Council Regulation (EU) 2023/2878 came
into force benefit from a one-year transition period until 19 December 2024 included or
until the contracts’ expiry, whichever is earliest. For any execution of these contracts as
of 1 January 2025, they need to be amended to include the “no re-export to Russia”
clause.
Contracts concluded as of 19 December 2023:
- These contracts must contain the “no re-export to Russia” clause as of 20 March 2024.
4. Does it matter in which country the non-EU operator is incorporated?
Last update: 15 July 2024
The obligation to include a “no re-export to Russia" clause applies to contracts with operators
based in any non-EU country, with the exception of the partner countries listed in Annex VIII to
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014.
As of 24 June 2024, Annex VIII includes the following partner countries: United States of
America, Japan, United Kingdom, South Korea, Australia, Canada, New Zealand, Norway,
Switzerland, Liechtenstein and Iceland.
Pursuant to Article 12 of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, it is prohibited to participate,
knowingly and intentionally, in activities the object or effect of which is to circumvent sanctions
law. Operators should also remain vigilant of any attempts by third parties to draw them into
circumvention schemes. These considerations apply regardless of which non-EU country the
counterpart is based in. If you believe you are witnessing sanctions violations or circumvention,
these should be reported to your national competent authority or anonymously via the EU
whistle-blower tool
21
.
5. What does “adequate remedies” mean, in the context of paragraph 3 of Article 12g?
Last update: 22 February 2024
To ensure its effectiveness, the "no re-export to Russia” clause must contain adequate remedies
to be activated in case of its breach. These remedies should be reasonably strong and aim to
deter non-EU operators from any breaches. They can include, for instance, termination of the
contract and the payment of a penalty. See also the wording suggested in the answer to Question
6 below.
21
https://EUsanctions.integrityline.com
In parallel, according to paragraph 4 of Article 12g, as soon as they become aware of a breach,
exporters must inform the competent authority of the Member State where they are resident or
established.
6. Should operators use a specific wording for the “no re-export to Russia” clause?
Last update: 22 February 2024
Operators are free to choose the appropriate wording for the “no re-export to Russia” clause, as
long as the outcome fulfils the requirements of Article 12g. In any event, it is recommended that
the clause is identified as an essential element of the contract.
While it does not preclude the use of other wordings, the template below can be considered as
meeting the obligation in Article 12g. It is recommended in particular for contracts with non-EU
operators doing business in jurisdictions seen as posing a high risk of circumvention.
“(1) The [Importer/Buyer] shall not sell, export or re-export, directly or indirectly, to the
Russian Federation or for use in the Russian Federation any goods supplied under or in
connection with this Agreement that fall under the scope of Article 12g of Council
Regulation (EU) No 833/2014.
(2) The [Importer/Buyer] shall undertake its best efforts to ensure that the purpose of
paragraph (1) is not frustrated by any third parties further down the commercial chain,
including by possible resellers.
(3) The [Importer/Buyer] shall set up and maintain an adequate monitoring mechanism
to detect conduct by any third parties further down the commercial chain, including by
possible resellers, that would frustrate the purpose of paragraph (1).
(4) Any violation of paragraphs (1), (2) or (3) shall constitute a material breach of an
essential element of this Agreement, and the [Exporter/Seller] shall be entitled to seek
appropriate remedies, including, but not limited to:
(i) termination of this Agreement; and
(ii) a penalty of [XX]% of the total value of this Agreement or price of the goods
exported, whichever is higher.
(5) The [Importer/Buyer] shall immediately inform the [Exporter/Seller] about any
problems in applying paragraphs (1), (2) or (3), including any relevant activities by
third parties that could frustrate the purpose of paragraph (1). The [Importer/Buyer]
shall make available to the [Exporter/Seller] information concerning compliance with
the obligations under paragraph (1), (2) and (3) within two weeks of the simple request
of such information.”
7. Is the inclusion of the “no re-export to Russia” clause also necessary for public
contracts?
Last update: 15 July 2024
On 24 June 2024, the Council adopted Council Regulation (EU) 2024/1745 (part of the 14
th
sanctions package), which set out an exemption for public contracts concluded by an exporter
with a public authority in a third country or with an international organisation - see paragraph 2a
in the amended Article 12g of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014. Exporters are not obliged
to contractually prohibit the re-exportation to Russia and re-exportation for use in Russia in such
contracts.
However, exporters are under the obligation to inform the national competent authorities of the
Member State where they reside or are established in, of any public contracts that they have
concluded which is benefitting from the above-mentioned exemption.
E. ENERGY
1. OIL IMPORTS
RELATED PROVISIONS: ARTICLES 3m AND 3n OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. Does paragraph 1 of Article 3m prohibit the transport of goods listed in Annex XXV of
Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 also to third countries?
Last update: 30 June 2023
No, as clarified in recital 15 of Council Regulation (EU) 2022/879, the transport of the goods in
Annex XXV is only prohibited into the Union. However, as set out in Article 3n, maritime
transport, including through ship-to-ship transfers, to third countries, as well as technical
assistance, financing or any financial assistance in relation to such transport to third countries is
prohibited, unless such goods were purchased at or below the price cap.
2. Does Article 3m prohibit imports into the Union, including by pipeline, or the
purchase or transfer, of goods listed in Annex XXV which originate in a third country
but are mixed during transport with goods listed in Annex XXV and which originate
in Russia?
22
Last update: 30 June 2023
Article 3m paragraph 1 prohibits, subject to certain exceptions and derogations, imports of goods
set out in Annex XXV if such goods originate in Russia or are exported from Russia. It does not
prohibit the import into the Union, including by pipeline, of oil originating in another third
country, for example in Kazakhstan.
It is therefore necessary to determine if the product originates in Russia. For this purpose, the
non-preferential rules of origin of the EU apply. EU operators should exercise appropriate due
diligence in assessing the origin of the oil and should rely on documentation at their disposal to
determine the origin of the oil, which may include certificates of origin.
Russian oil transported together with oil of other origin in mixed fashion is subject to the
prohibition. However, as a consequence of transportation through a pipeline that serves both non-
Russian and Russian origin productions, oil originating in a third country can be mixed for
technical reasons with Russian originating oil, due to infrastructural constraints. Such mixing
should not increase or facilitate the production and or marketing of Russian-origin oil, nor
generate any avoidable financial flows or indirect benefits in favour of Russian actors for the
Russian-origin oil transported via the pipeline, excluding the necessary transportation costs.
In such a case, as oil is a fungible material that cannot be physically segregated once mixed, a
quantity corresponding to the volume not originating in Russia can be allowed into the Union
if the share of the transported oil which does not originate in Russia can be clearly demonstrated
22
See also recital 21 of Council Regulation (EU) 2022/879 of 3 June 2022 amending Regulation (EU) No 833/2014
concerning restrictive measures in view of Russia’s actions destabilising the situation in Ukraine, OJ L 153,
3.6.2022, p. 5374.
to the national authorities of the Member State, for instance through documentation proving the
exact volume of oil originating in the non-Russian third country, such as a certificate of origin.
Therefore, the import into Member States of oil of Kazakh origin, as proven by a certificate of
origin or other documentation providing evidence on the origin of the product, including by
pipeline is allowed. Such import may contain some unavoidable Russian oil residue for technical
reasons or infrastructural constraints. Its import into the Union is allowed and does not fall
withing the scope of Article 3m.
Economic operators and Member States, in cooperation with exporting third countries, need to
exercise sufficient care and investigation to comply with EU restrictive measures.
3. Does Article 3m prohibit the import into the EU of petroleum products falling under
HS 2710 which have been produced using crude oil originating in Russia?
Last update: 22 June 2022
As regards petroleum products under HS 2710, only those which originate in Russia or are
exported from Russia fall under the general prohibition set out in Article 3m paragraph 1.
An analysis of the production process and proportion of the components used is needed to
determine the origin. For example, refined petroleum products obtained in a third country falling
under HS 2710 from Russian crude oil falling in HS 2709 and exported from that country or
another third country would not be subject to the sanctions as it is not of Russian origin.
Petroleum products falling under HS 2710 obtained in a third country mixing Russian oil
falling under HS 2710 and locally produced oil exported from that third country could be
subject to the sanction depending on the proportion of the Russian component. A case-by-case
analysis is needed to see if the rule of origin is satisfied.
4. In Article 3m paragraph 9, could you clarify what is meant by the “essential needs of
the purchaser in Russia”?
Last update: 22 June 2022
The exception laid down in paragraph 9 allows EU natural or legal persons situated in Russia,
which are bound by the sanctions by application of Article 13(c) and (d) of Regulation 833/2014,
to purchase goods listed in Annex XXV for their own daily consumption, for instance to refuel
their car or heat their homes. This would typically apply to EU tourists visiting Russia, EU
expats living in Russia, EU humanitarian aid providers etc. It would also apply to a branch of an
EU company in Russia which would need to purchase the goods for its own use. It would not
cover however purchases of such goods for resale or refining for example.
5. Can an EU operator resell goods set out in Annex XXV which were imported into the
Union prior to 4 June 2022?
Last update: 22 June 2022
Yes, the prohibition set out in Article 3m does not apply to goods which were already released
for free circulation within the territory of the Union prior to 4 June 2022.
6. What sort of situation does the exception set out in article 3m paragraph 3c) cover?
Last update: 22 June 2022
This provision clarifies that the import prohibition as set out in paragraph 1 and 2 of Article 3m
does not apply to goods listed in Annex XXV which do not originate in Russia and are not
owned by a Russian natural or legal person, but which for the purpose of their export to the EU
have been loaded in Russia or have departed or transited through Russia.
7. How can the prohibitions to resell, transfer or transport set out in paragraph 7 and 8
of article 3m be enforced, in particular as regards resales, transfers or transport to
other Member States?
Last update: 22 June 2022
EU operators and national authorities must conduct appropriate due diligence before purchasing
goods listed in Annex XXV from other Member States which benefit from the exceptions laid
down in Article 3m(3)(d) (crude imports by pipeline) or from the specific derogations set out in
paragraphs 5 and 6 (for Bulgaria) and (Croatia). When purchasing such goods, they should do
the necessary checks to ensure that such goods do not originate from Russia, are not exported
from Russia or are not petroleum products (CN 2709 10) which are obtained from crude oil
originating or exported from Russia.
8. Does the prohibition to transfer or transport to other Member States or third
countries refined petroleum products as from 5 February 2023 obtained from crude
oil imported by pipeline also cover blended products, which are the result of refining
of Russian crude oil and crude oil from another country?
Last update: 22 June 2022
Yes, the prohibition applies to blended products. Where the oil is mixed in line with the
procedure described in question 2, the approach in the answer to question 2 should be followed.
9. Does Article 3m allow the import into the EU of oil from a third country other than
Russia by a pipeline which would transit through Russia using its infrastructure?
Last update: 30 June 2023
There are currently no restrictions on the import into the Union by a pipeline of oil from a third
country, other than Russia, which would transit through Russia using its infrastructure. Article
3m only applies to oil originating or exported from Russia. However, if such oil from a third
country is blended with oil originating in Russia, the approach specified in question 2 should be
followed.
10. Does the prohibition to transfer or transport crude oil delivered by pipeline to other
Member States or third countries also prohibit the purchase of oil by a Member
State via an intermediary company based in another Member State?
Last update: 22 June 2022
The prohibition of resale set out in paragraph 8 of Article 3m does not apply to situations where
a Member State purchases its crude oil using a company based in another Member State
provided that this intermediary does not receive the physical delivery of the oil. Indeed, Article 8
prohibits the transfer or transport of crude oil delivered by pipeline into Member States to other
Member States. If there is no delivery of the oil into the Member State where the intermediary is
based, the use of an intermediary does not fall under the resale prohibition set out in paragraph 8.
11. Does the notification obligation of contracts executed during the transitory periods
laid out in Articles 3m (3)(a) and (b) in particular regarding ‘ancillary contracts’
require also the notification of insurance contracts or contracts for the services
accompanying the maritime transport ?
Last update: 22 June 2022
No, such an interpretation would create an unreasonable administrative burden on EU operators
involved as well as on national competent authorities. Only contracts for the import of the goods
should be notified.
12. Does Article 3m allow the transfer or transport to other Member States or to third
countries of crude oil originating in or exported from Russia and delivered by
pipeline during the transitory periods set out in Article 3m paragraph 3(a) and (b)?
How about refined products obtained from such crude oil?
Last update: 22 June 2022
As regards crude oil (CN 2709 00), the transfer or transport of such crude imported by pipeline
to another Member State or third countries is prohibited from the entry into force of the
Regulation (4 June 2022) as set out in paragraph 8. For petroleum products (CN 2710) obtained
from such crude oil, the prohibition only applies as of 5 February 2023, with a longer transition
time concerning Czechia (see also question 8 above).
The transfer or transport of petroleum products (CN 2710) refined from crude oil imported by
pipeline to another Member State or third country during the transition period of 8 months is not
prohibited.
13. How shall the term ‘one-off transaction for near-term delivery’ be understood?
Last update: 22 June 2022
‘One-off transaction for near-terms delivery’ should be understood as spot market transactions.
The contract concluded cannot foresee multiple deliveries and the oil should be delivered within
30 days maximum after the transaction has been concluded.
14. Regarding such one-off transactions, when should these be notified?
Last update: 22 June 2022
The Regulation foresees their notification within 10 days of their completion. This should be
understood as within 10 days of the final delivery of the goods.
15. How should the prohibition in Article 3m(7) and (8) of Regulation (EU) 833/2014 to
transfer, transport or sell, as of 5 February 2023, petroleum products obtained from
Russian crude imported by pipeline or on the basis of a derogation granted by
national competent authorities be implemented?
Last update: 4 February 2023
In order to meet the technical requirements of refineries in some Member States which still
import crude oil from Russia , and to ensure the security of fuel supply in the region, compliance
with this prohibition may be ensured over a one-year period. For that purpose, a reporting
mechanism should be set up at national level, which would apply to operators from the refining
sectors and to traders active in sale and export from these Member States.
The reporting of products refined and exported may be done on an aggregated basis using a mass
balance approach. In such a case, Member States should ensure that the volume of total
exportable products falling under CN 2710 within the total production is no more than the total
volume of products obtained from feedstocks other than Russian crude.
National authorities should report to the Commission on compliance with the prohibition at mid-
term (6 months after 5 February 2023).
Operators purchasing refined petroleum products from refiners situated in these Member States
should reassure themselves that their suppliers sell their products in compliance with the above-
mentioned requirements.
This does not apply to the exports from Hungary, Slovakia and Bulgaria to Ukraine of certain
products, which may benefit from a derogation as set out in paragraphs 7 and 8.
16. Does Article 3m(2) prohibit technical assistance, brokering services, financing or
financial assistance or any other services related to operation and maintenance of
pipelines (and associated infrastructure) in Russia used to transport crude oil or
petroleum products, as listed in Annex XXV.
Last update: 30 June 2023
No. Article 3m(2) does not apply to the operation and maintenance of a pipeline nor associated
infrastructure in Russia, even if it is transporting oil or petroleum products. Article 3m relates to
technical assistance, brokering services, financing or financial assistance or any other services
related to the import, transfer or purchase of oil and petroleum products if they originate in
Russia or are exported from Russia, not to the pipelines transporting them (nor associated
infrastructure necessary for such transport) since these are not listed in Annex XXV.
At the same time, the relevant provision is Article 3(1) which addresses goods or technology, as
listed in Annex II. Article 3(2) addresses technical assistance, brokering services or other
services, financing and financial assistance related to such goods and technology. Pipelines are
among the goods listed in Annex II. However, Article 3(3)(a) provides that the prohibitions in
Article 3(1) and 3(2) shall not apply when such goods, technology or services are necessary for
the transportation of natural gas and oil, including refined petroleum products, unless prohibited
by other provisions, from or through Russia. Consequently, Article 3(3)(a) allows for the
technical assistance, including the operation and maintenance of a pipeline which would
transport crude oil or petroleum products from or through Russia into the Union, unless it is
prohibited under Article 3m and 3n. Such technical assistance is not prohibited by Articles 3m
and 3n.
17. Can a vessel operate ship-to-ship transfers of Russian oil in EU territorial waters,
including its internal waters?
Last update: 2 August 2023
Article 3m prohibits the purchase, import or transfer of Russian oil or petroleum products into
Member States
23
. Ship-to-ship transfers (STS) could be characterised as either purchase, import
or transfer, as the case may be.
In any event, such STS go beyond the mere transit of the territory of the Union and their practice
does not fall under the scope of the right of innocent passage. Such STS are therefore prohibited
in territorial waters, internal waters and ports of Member States, irrespective whether the oil is:
i. transported by EU or non-EU vessels,
ii. destined for the Union or a third country, or
iii. purchased at or above the price cap.
Beyond the territorial waters of a Member State, and in accordance with Article 3eb(2), any
vessel that has not notified a ship-to-ship transfer within the EEZ or up to 12 nautical miles from
the baseline shall be prohibited from accessing ports or locks of the Union.
23
Recital 15 of Council Regulation (EU) 2022/879 of 3 June 2022 amending Regulation (EU) No 833/2014
concerning restrictive measures in view of Russia’s actions destabilising the situation in Ukraine.
18. Can a vessel operate ship-to-ship transfers of Russian oil in the EEZ of a Member
State or within 12 nautical miles from the baseline of that Member State’s coast?
Last update: 2 August 2023
In accordance with Article 13, EU sanctions apply throughout the territory of the Union
including its territorial waters. Beyond the territorial waters, in accordance with Article 3eb(2),
any vessels performing such transfers of Russian oil must notify these to the relevant Member
State. Absent such notification, port access is prohibited.
Article 3eb(2) does not affect the prohibition to import Russian oil set out in Article 3m.
In addition, if an EU operator is involved, such STS transfers must comply with the price cap in
line with paragraphs 1 and 4 of Article 3n.
2. REPORTING OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE OIL IMPORT
RESTRICTIONS
RELATED PROVISIONS: ARTICLE 3m(3) a&b and 3m(10) OF COUNCIL REGULATION
833/2014
1. Should ancillary contracts be reported?
Last update: 26 July 2022
At this stage, ancillary contracts do not need to be reported as this would create an unreasonable
administrative burden on EU operators involved as well as on national competent authorities.
Only import contracts are to be notified via the relevant common templates (cf also Q.13).
2. In the case of an import by a Member State but where the final delivery is in
another Member State, should the Member State receiving the goods report all the
delivery or only the amounts for delivery in its own territory?
Last update: 26 August 2022
Regarding cascading contracts, in order to avoid duplication of reporting between Member
States, the import should only be reported by the Member State releasing the goods for free
circulation, even if the goods are for further delivery in another Member State.
3. Could the Commission specify what use will be made of these notifications? In
particular, will the reporting be anonymised or kept confidential?
Last update: 26 July 2022
The aim of the reporting obligation included in Art. 3m(3) is to monitor the flows of oil still
entering the EU after the ban on seaborne oil established with the 6
th
sanctions package adopted
on 3 June 2022. The data provided by Member States will remain confidential except for some
very high level aggregated numbers referring to the total EU level of oil imports.
4. How should the obligation to report to the Commission on one-off transactions for
near-term delivery within 10 days from its execution be implemented? The
transactions will have different dates of execution, so do they need to be notified one
by one?
Last update: 26 July 2022
We invite you to refer to the consolidated Frequently Asked Questions, and, specifically, to
questions 13 and 14 of the “Oil Imports” section. ‘One-off transactions for near-term delivery’
should be understood as spot market transactions. This implies that the contract concluded
cannot foresee multiple deliveries and that the oil should be delivered within 30 days maximum
after the transaction has been concluded. Member States should notify at the latest 10 days after
the delivery. This reporting can be done by batches of several one-off transactions, for instance
in the form of a weekly reporting to the Commission. Furthermore, the reporting cannot be done
less than every 10 days in order to comply with the obligation to report within 10 days of the
delivery date.
5. Which moment should be the starting point for the 10-days deadline for notification
of the one-off transaction for near-term delivery – e.g.: the date of agreement,
invoice, customs clearance, receipt of the goods by the buyer or its operation
installation?
Last update: 26 July 2022
We invite you to refer to the consolidated Frequently Asked Questions, and, specifically, to
question 14 of the “Oil Imports” section. The Regulation foresees their notification within 10
days of their completion. This should be understood as within 10 days of the delivery of the
goods, taking into account the guidance set forth in questions 2 and 12.
6. Should individual companies be in charge of reporting contracts for the import of
goods? If yes, to whom should they report them within the Commission?
Last update: 26 July 2022
Individual companies should not report the concluded contracts to the Commission. They should
report them to Member States who will then report all of the contracts concluded for the import
of oil into their own territory to the Commission, using a common template.
7. Is the Commission interested to know which ‘Incoterms’ conditions are relevant per
specific contract?
Last update: 26 July 2022
No, as the aim of the reporting obligation included in Art. 3m(3) is to monitor the flows of oil
entering the EU after the ban on seaborne oil established with the 6th sanctions package adopted
on 3 June 2022, and not to monitor the specific conditions of each concluded contract.
8. Regarding the date of conclusion of contracts, should the Member State report the
date of the overarching contract, the most recent addendum, the date of signature
or the starting date of contract?
Last update: 26 July 2022
The Member State should report the date of the signature of the initial contract.
9. Regarding the total volume to be delivered in the case of pre-existing contracts,
which volume should be reported? A contract specifies total volume/per year and
the volume per delivery/month or per delivery.
Last update: 26 July 2022
Companies should report to the concerned Member States the volume per contract and if
available the volume per single delivery.
10. As regards pre-existing contracts, should companies subsequently notify follow on
deliveries taking place pursuant to the contract but after the contract notification?
Last update: 26 July 2022
No. The reporting obligation is for contracts, so that once a contract with a given capacity has
been notified, there is no need to make a second notification to the Member State.
11. Which economic operator should report sales transactions of petroleum products to
the national competent authority so that the authority can notify the contract or
one-time transaction to the European Commission?
Last update: 26 August 2022
It is for the economic operator in the Member State relasing the goods for free circulation to
notify to the competent authority, indicating the country of destination of the cargo, if different.
12. Which Member State should notify the European Commission of a single
transaction or agreement when it concerns the sale of petroleum products by a
company of a Member State to a company of another Member State?
Last update: 26 July 2022
The transaction should be reported by the Member State in which the goods first entered the
EU's customs territory, even if the goods are for further delivery in another Member State. The
template includes a column in which the Member State of destination should be declared.
13. Are agreements on the transportation of petroleum products originating in Russia,
on the storage of petroleum products originating in Russia, and on technical
assistance for such petroleum products subject to notification under Article
3m(3)(b)?
Last update: 26 July 2022
No, only contracts for the import of the goods should be notified.
14. If a Member State imports oil only via pipelines, is it bound by the notification
obligation provided for in Article 3m(3)?
Last update: 26 July 2022
The notification obligation for imports via pipelines is established by means of Article 3m(10),
cf question 16 .
15. Does the reporting obligation also apply to contracts for the import of petroleum
products derived from crude oil extracted in Russia and produced in third countries
other than Russia?
Last update: 26 July 2022
We invite you to refer to question 3 of the “Oil Imports” section of the consolidated Frequently
Asked Questions. Refined petroleum products obtained in a third country falling under HS 2710
from Russian crude oil falling in HS 2709 and exported from that country or another third
country would not be subject to the sanctions as not of Russian origin. Petroleum products falling
under HS 2710 obtained in a third country mixing Russian oil falling under HS 2710 and locally
produced oil exported from that third country could be subject to the sanctions depending on the
proportion of the Russian component. A case-by-case analysis is needed to see if the rule of
origin is satisfied. However, were the products not to be considered of Russian origin, then no
reporting obligation would be required.
16. Pipeline oil imports, reporting under art.3m(10) by 8 June 2022 and every three
months thereafter: reporting period covered
Last update: 26 July 2022
It is suggested that reporting spans the three full months before the 8th of the three-month
reporting period so that the remaining 8 days can be used to gather data, compile them in the
reporting template and notify (for example, the next reporting to be provided on 8 September
2022 would cover the months of June, July and August with reporting stopped on 31 August
2022).
3. GAS IMPORTS
RELATED PROVISIONS: RUSSIAN PRESIDENTIAL DECREE No 172; COUNCIL
REGULATION 833/2014
1. Why is the adoption of the Russian Presidential Decree no 172 of 31 March relevant
for EU gas importers in light of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014?
Last update: 22 April 2022
The Decree of 31 March substantially amends the legal framework for the execution of supply
contracts concluded between Russian gas suppliers and EU companies, adding new obligations
for each EU company.
EU Companies can only lawfully comply with implementation measures of the new Decree if the
compliance with these measures is not in conflict with the obligations arising from the restrictive
measures under Council Regulations (EU) 833/2014 or 269/2014.
2. Why could the compliance with the rules of Decree no 172 of 31 March be in conflict
with the sanctions?
Last update: 22 April 2022
The Decree introduces a new payment procedure, whereby the deposition of Euros or Dollars on
the supplier’s account is no longer considered as fulfilment of the contractual obligations.
Instead, Euros or Dollars received by EU companies need to be converted into roubles under the
Decree, and EU companies are only deemed to have fulfilled their contractual obligations once
the conversion process from Euros or Dollars has been successfully completed, and the payment
has been made in roubles.
This process, which is entirely in the hands of the Russian authorities, would also allow Russia to
involve the Russian Central Bank in this process, through a number of transactions linked to the
management of the Central Bank’s assets and reserves, which is prohibited under the EU
sanctions. As the conversion process may take an undefined amount of time, during which time
the foreign currency is entirely in the hands of the Russian authorities including the Central
Bank, it may even be considered as a loan granted by EU companies.
3. Is it still possible to pay for gas after the adoption of Decree no 172 of 31 March
without getting in conflict with EU law?
Last update: 22 April 2022
Yes, this appears possible. EU companies can ask their Russian counterparts to fulfil their
contractual obligations in the same manner as before the adoption of the Decree, i.e. by
depositing the due amount in Euros or Dollars. The Decree of 31 March does not preclude a
payment process which is in line with the EU restrictive measures. However, the procedure for
derogations from the requirements of the Decree is not clear yet.
4. Are EU gas importers allowed to engage with Gazprom and GazpromBank in order
to seek an acceptable solution or additional information on the situation? Are they
allowed to open an account in euro with GazpromBank for gas payments?
Last update: 22 April 2022
The existing sanctions do not prohibit engagement with Gazprom or GazpromBank, beyond the
refinancing prohibitions relating to the latter, as per Article 5(1)(a) and (6). Likewise, they do not
prohibit opening an account with GazpromBank. Such engagement or account, however, should
not lead to the violation of other prohibitions in Council Regulations (EU) 833/2014 or Council
Regulation 269/2014.
5. Can EU operators make transfers in euros to the specified account at GazpromBank
if they previously or simultaneously make a clear statement to the effect that their
payment obligation ends with this transfer?
Last update: 22 April 2022
Yes, EU companies could make a clear statement that they intend to fulfil their obligations under
existing contracts and consider their contractual obligations regarding the payment already
fulfilled by paying in euros or dollars, in line with the existing contracts, as before the adoption
of the Decree.
It would be advisable to seek confirmation from the Russian side that this procedure is possible
under the rules of the Decree.
4. ENERGY FINANCING
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 3a OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. Does the prohibition to finance the Russian energy sector only apply to new projects
or also to new/additional investments in existing projects?
Last update: 22 April 2022
The prohibition in Article 3a of Council Regulation 833/2014 refers to all new investment
across the Russian energy sector and also imposes restrictions on further investments in already
existing projects. The prohibition foresees limited exceptions for when such investments are
necessary for ensuring critical energy supply within the Union or for the necessary transport of
certain energy products into the Union.
2. Article 3a(b) of Council Regulation 833/2014 prohibits granting of being part of any
arrangement to grant “any new loan or credit or otherwise provide financing,
including equity capital, to any legal person, entity or body incorporated or
constituted under the law of Russia or any other third country and operating in the
energy sector in Russia ”. Does this prohibition also cover companies
incorporated in the Union which continue to a have global operations, including in
Russia?
Last update: 22 April 2022
No, it does not. “Third country” refers to non-EU countries. This provision does not prohibit
investments in EU-based companies.
3. Does the provision in Article 3a(1)(b) prohibit drawdowns or disbursements made
under a loan, credit or a financing contract concluded before the entry into force of
the prohibition (16 March 2022)?
Last update: 22 April 2022
The general purpose of Article 3a is to restrict the development of new projects in the energy
sector in Russia. To this end, Article 3a(1)(b) prohibits new loans and credits to any legal person,
entity or body incorporated or constituted under the law of Russia or any other third country and
operating in the energy sector in Russia. It does not prohibit drawdowns or disbursements made
under pre-existing loans or credits in line with the agreed terms and conditions of the contract.
The prohibition must not be circumvented through changes to the existing terms and conditions.
4. What is considered as “new loan or credit”? What kind of amendments, waivers
would re-qualify an existing loan as a new loan or credit?
Last update: 22 April 2022
Such amendments should not result for instance in extending the dates for loan repayment, or
lowering the capital to be repaid, or the interest rates applicable in case of delays. It should not,
in any other way, result in a financial benefit for the entity.
5. Should the phrase “operating in the energy sector in Russia” as formulated in
Article 3a(1) be understood as covering commercial activities such as holding
minority shares or other property interest in a Russian company operating in the
energy sector (i.e. a Russian company conducting activities listed in Article 1(u))?
Last update: 22 April 2022
In this example, the Russian company is be the one “operating in the energy sector”. The
Commission is of the view that persons or entities that own or control such a company should be
considered as “operating in the energy sector” as well. However, a mere minority shareholding in
the company, in the absence of determined control, does not automatically amount to “operating
in the energy sector”. Other elements would then need to be present, and should be assessed on a
case-by-case basis. For instance, one can draw upon the distinction between Foreign Direct
Investment (Article 2(1) of Regulation (EU) 2019/452), which would make an investor meet the
threshold for “operating in the energy sector”, and portfolio investment (generally viewed as
below 10% shareholding), which in itself would not.
6. Is it prohibited to provide financing to EU-incorporated businesses that operate in
the energy sector in Russia?
Last update: 22 April 2022
Article 3a(1) does not prohibit financing to EU companies that operate in the energy sector in
Russia. The activities of those companies could however be affected by several other provisions
in Council Regulation 833/2014 (Articles 3, 3a, 3b). In parallel, Article 2e(1) prohibits public
financing for any kind of trade with or investment in Russia.
5. OIL PRICE CAP
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 3n OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
Section 1: Price cap setting
1. What is the price cap?
Last update: 3 December 2022
On 2 September 2022, building on the agreement of leaders at the Elmau G7 Summit in June, the
G7 Finance Ministers agreed to finalise and implement a comprehensive prohibition for services
that support the maritime transportation of seaborne Russian-origin crude oil and petroleum
products globally, permitting the provision of such services only if the oil and petroleum
products are purchased at or below a price cap to be established by an implementing coalition of
countries, composed of G7 members and other participating countries (‘Price Cap Coalition’).
On 6 October 2022, in addition to the already existing prohibitions related to the provision of
services for the maritime transport of Russian seaborne crude oil and petroleum products to third
countries, the EU decided to further prohibit the maritime transport of such goods to third
countries, which only becomes applicable if and when the Council adopts the necessary
measures making the price cap applicable.
At the same time, the EU introduced an exemption from the prohibition to provide maritime
transport and the prohibition of services for the maritime transport to third countries of Russian
seaborne oil and petroleum products when such goods are purchased at or below the price cap
(‘price cap or price cap exemption’). This exemption is conditional upon the Council
introducing the price cap into Annex XI to Decision 2014/512/CFSP.
Accordingly, the price cap establishes a framework for Russian seaborne crude oil and petroleum
products to be exported to third countries under a capped price to achieve three objectives: (i)
maintain a reliable supply of seaborne Russian crude oil and petroleum products to the global
market; (ii) reduce upward pressure on energy prices; and (iii) reduce Russia’s revenues and
curtail its ability to wage a war of aggression against Ukraine, this war being the fundamental
cause of the inflated global energy prices.
The price cap allows the trading, brokering, transport and other related services by EU operators
to support critical energy supply to third countries.
2. How is the price cap set? How can operators know at which rate the price cap is
fixed? Can the price cap be reviewed?
Last update: 3 December 2022
The price cap rate is set by a Price Setting Body of the Price Cap Coalition. This Price Cap
Coalition conducts a technical exercise and reaches consensus on the appropriate level at which
to fix the price cap rate. This rate is a price per barrel.
After an initial price cap has been set, the price may be amended in the future to reflect technical
changes and agreements of the Price Cap Coalition.
The price cap rate is approved by a unanimous decision of the Council. Such decision will
introduce the price cap in Annex XI to Decision 2014/512/CFSP. In accordance with this
Decision, the price cap is inserted into EU law by an amendment of Annex XXVIII to
Regulation (EU) 833/2014 via a Commission implementing act. Any subsequent changes would
require the same procedure i.e. a Council Decision and a Commission implementing act.
This information is published in the Official Journal of the EU.
3. In what currency is the price cap set? Which conversion rate should be used if the
oil was purchased in another currency?
Last update: 3 December 2022
Oil purchases from Russia may occur in U.S. dollars (USD) or in other currencies.
The price cap rate is specified in Annex XXVIII to Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 in USD only.
The reference price per barrel should be the one set in the purchase contract and effectively paid.
If it is denominated in any currency other than the US dollar, for the purpose of conversion and
application of the price cap, the exchange rate to apply shall be the average, over the thirty
calendar days prior to the date the price is agreed upon, of the relevant daily exchange rate
published by the U.S. Federal Reserve H.10. The daily exchange rates are available at the
following website: https://www.federalreserve.gov/releases/h10/default.htm. The average shall
be calculated as a simple average, i.e. as the ratio of the sum of the published exchange rates and
the number of actual observations over the thirty calendar days prior to the date the price is
agreed upon.
If the relevant exchange rate is not available from the above mentioned source of the U.S.
Federal Reserve, the relevant exchange rate between the USD and the currency of purchase shall
be calculated as the average over the prior thirty calendar days of the triangular conversion of the
daily exchange rate between the EUR and the USD and of the daily exchange rate between the
EUR and the currency of purchase, as published by the European Central Bank (ECB) at the
following website:
https://www.ecb.europa.eu/stats/policy_and_exchange_rates/euro_reference_exchange_rates/htm
l/index.en.html).
If the relevant exchange rate between the EUR and the currency of purchase is not available from
the ECB, the average exchange rate between the USD and the currency of purchase over the
prior thirty calendar days shall be calculated as the average over the prior thirty days of the
triangular conversion of the daily exchange rate between the Special Drawing Rights (SDR) and
the USD and of the exchange rate between the SDR and the currency of purchase published by
the International Monetary Fund and available at the following website:
https://www.imf.org/external/np/fin/data/param_rms_mth.aspx. For example, in the case the
currency of purchase is the Russian ruble (RUB), the conversion rate shall be calculated as the
ratio of SDR/RUB and SDR/USD.
If the relevant exchange rate is not available from any of the sources indicated above, another
standard source of exchange rate data may be used (e.g. data reporting services providers).
While many contracts currently rely on the average oil price over a period of time, existing
contracts may need to be renegotiated to reflect a fixed price cap rate. These changes may be
necessary so that buyers can ensure they are purchasing at or below the cap when they calculate
the price based on the relevant exchange rate.
National competent authorities will ascertain that EU operators have taken all the necessary
steps, in good faith, to ensure oil is purchased at or below the price cap.
3a. How is the price cap set for petroleum products?
Last update: 4 February 2023
For petroleum products, Annex XXVIII to Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 provides for two price
cap rates depending on the type of petroleum products:
(i) One rate for discount to crude oil products, primarily residual fuel oils, naphthas, and
waste oils.
(ii) One rate for premium to crude oil products, which would be mainly gasoline, motor
spirits, aviation spirits, motor fuel blend stocks, gasoil and diesel fuel, kerosene and
kerosene-type jet fuel, and vacuum gas oil.
Annex XXVIII provides a categorisation of all the petroleum products falling under CN code
2710 in one of the two rates. For ease of reference, please find the applicable CN codes below:
CN Code
Description
Premium to crude oil/
Discount to crude oil
Petroleum oils and oils obtained from
bituminous minerals (other than crude)
and preparations not elsewhere specified
or included, containing by weight 70|% or
more of petroleum oils or of oils obtained
from bituminous minerals, these oils being
the basic constituents of the preparations,
other than those containing biodiesel and
other than waste oils
2710 12
Light oils and preparations
2710 12 11
For undergoing a specific process
Discount to crude oil
2710 12 15
For undergoing chemical transformation
by a process other than those specified in
respect of subheading|2710|12|11
Discount to crude oil
For other purposes
Special spirits
2710 12 21
White spirit
Discount to crude oil
2710 12 25
Other
Discount to crude oil
Other
Motor spirit
2710 12 31
Aviation spirit
Premium to crude oil
Other, with a lead content
Not exceeding 0,013|g per litre
2710 12 41
With an octane number (RON) of less
than 95
Premium to crude oil
2710 12 45
With an octane number (RON) of 95|or
more but less than 98
Premium to crude oil
2710 12 49
With an octane number (RON) of 98|or
more
Premium to crude oil
2710 12 50
Exceeding 0,013|g per litre
Premium to crude oil
2710 12 70
Spirit type jet fuel
Premium to crude oil
2710 12 90
Other light oils
Premium to crude oil
2710 19
Other
Medium oils
2710 19 11
For undergoing a specific process
Premium to crude oil
2710 19 15
For undergoing chemical transformation
by a process other than those specified in
respect of subheading|2710|19|11
Premium to crude oil
For other purposes
Kerosene
2710 19 21
Jet fuel
Premium to crude oil
2710 19 25
Other
Premium to crude oil
2710 19 29
Other
Premium to crude oil
Heavy oils
Gas oils
2710 19 31
For undergoing a specific process
Premium to crude oil
2710 19 35
For undergoing chemical transformation
by a process other than those specified in
respect of subheading|2710|19|31
Premium to crude oil
For other purposes
2710 19 43
With a sulphur content not exceeding
0,001|% by weight
Premium to crude oil
2710 19 46
With a sulphur content exceeding 0,001|%
by weight but not exceeding 0,002|% by
weight
Premium to crude oil
2710 19 47
With a sulphur content exceeding 0,002|%
by weight but not exceeding 0,1|% by
weight
Premium to crude oil
2710 19 48
With a sulphur content exceeding 0,1|%
Premium to crude oil
by weight
Fuel oils
2710 19 51
For undergoing a specific process
Discount to crude oil
2710 19 55
For undergoing chemical transformation
by a process other than those specified in
respect of subheading|2710|19|51
Discount to crude oil
For other purposes
2710 19 62
With a sulphur content not exceeding
0,1|% by weight
Discount to crude oil
2710 19 66
With a sulphur content exceeding 0,1|%
by weight but not exceeding 0,5|% by
weight
Discount to crude oil
2710 19 67
With a sulphur content exceeding 0,5|%
by weight
Discount to crude oil
Lubricating oils; other oils
2710 19 71
For undergoing a specific process
Premium to crude oil
2710 19 75
For undergoing chemical transformation
by a process other than those specified in
respect of subheading|2710|19|71
Discount to crude oil
For other purposes
2710 19 81
Motor oils, compressor lube oils, turbine
lube oils
Discount to crude oil
2710 19 83
Hydraulic oils
Discount to crude oil
2710 19 85
White oils, liquid paraffin
Discount to crude oil
2710 19 87
Gear oils and reductor oils
Discount to crude oil
2710 19 91
Metal-working compounds, mould-release
oils, anti-corrosion oils
Discount to crude oil
2710 19 93
Electrical insulating oils
Discount to crude oil
2710 19 99
Other lubricating oils and other oils
Discount to crude oil
2710 20
Petroleum oils and oils obtained from
bituminous minerals (other than crude)
and preparations not elsewhere specified
or included, containing by weight 70|% or
more of petroleum oils or of oils obtained
from bituminous minerals, these oils being
the basic constituents of the preparations,
containing biodiesel, other than waste oils
Gas oils
2710 20 11
With a sulphur content not exceeding
0,001|% by weight
Premium to crude oil
2710 20 16
With a sulphur content exceeding 0,001|%
by weight but not exceeding 0,1|% by
weight
Premium to crude oil
2710 20 19
With a sulphur content exceeding 0,1|%
by weight
Premium to crude oil
Fuel oils
2710 20 32
With a sulphur content not exceeding
0,5|% by weight
Discount to crude oil
2710 20 38
With a sulphur content exceeding 0,5|%
by weight
Discount to crude oil
2710 20 90
Other oils
Discount to crude oil
Waste oils
2710 91
Containing polychlorinated biphenyls
(PCBs), polychlorinated terphenyls
(PCTs) or polybrominated biphenyls
(PBBs)
Discount to crude oil
2710 99
Other
Discount to crude oil
The following database can help find examples of products falling under these CN codes:
ECICS Consultation (europa.eu)
4. Does the price cap rate include transport costs?
Last update: 26 January 2024
Shipping, freight, customs, and insurance costs are not included in the price cap and must be
invoiced separately and at commercially reasonable rates. While shipping and insurance are
covered services, these costs are distinct from the price cap on Russian oil.
Some market participants may need to adjust their invoicing models to show the price of the oil
until the port of loading and the price for transportation and other services separately. This could
require participants, such as sellers or service providers, to put new processes in place to itemize
and document these costs, as well as ensure that shipping and other service charges were not
used as a means of subverting the price cap. Applicable as of 20 February 2024, it is mandatory
for certain operators to provide itemised cost information upon request
24
. See FAQ 35 and
following for more details.
5. There is a prohibition to transport Russian seaborne oil and a prohibition to
provide related services. How can EU operators still offer such services?
Last update: 3 December 2022
As stated in the FAQ 1 above, the price cap on Russian seaborne oil is an exemption from these
sanctioned activities. The services in question are only allowed to transport to third countries and
only if the Russian seaborne oil was purchased at or below the price cap.
6. When does the price cap start applying? When does it stop applying?
Last update: 27 February 2023
The price cap will apply from the receipt of cargo on a vessel of the Russian-origin crude oil or
petroleum products (loading). This means that any intermediary trade conducted while the oil is
at sea must occur at or below the price cap. The same applies also in cases of oil ship-to-ship
24
Council Regulation (EU) 2023/2878 of 18 December 2023 amending Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 concerning
restrictive measures in view of Russia’s actions destabilising the situation in Ukraine
transfers. The price cap will no longer apply after the crude oil or petroleum products have been
released for free circulation in a jurisdiction outside Russia and are consigned to the landed
purchaser.
If the oil or petroleum products have been customs cleared and then become seaborne again
without being substantially transformed in line with non-preferential rules of origin, then the
price cap will still apply.
Once Russian crude is substantially transformed (e.g. it is refined and comes under a different
HS tariff heading) in a third country other than Russia, it is no longer considered to be of Russian
origin, and thus the price cap no longer applies.
For the purposes of the price cap, with regards to petroleum products, the price cap no longer
applies when the blending operations in a third country involving Russia origin petroleum
products result in a tariff shift at 8 digit level, i.e if the blending operation results in a difference
between the 8 digits code of the input Russian petroleum products(s) and the output petroleum
product.
7. How will compliance with the price cap be ascertained in practice?
Last update: 26 January 2024
The application of the price cap exemption relies on an attestation process that enables operators
along the supply chain of seaborne Russian oil to demonstrate that it has been purchased at or
below the price cap.
For Russian oil or petroleum products loaded as of 20 February 2024, it is mandatory for certain
operators to provide itemised cost information upon request
25
. See FAQ 35 and following for
more details.
EU operators which trade, transport or provide relevant services for the shipment of this oil can
do so by securing certain documentation or attestation from their counterparties proving the
Russian oil was bought at or below the relevant price, as explained further below in Section 7
‘Attestations’. For Russian oil or petroleum products loaded as of 20 February 2024, attestations
must also be collected per-voyage. See FAQ 35 and following for more details.
8. What oil is covered by the price cap? Do these measures apply to non-Russian oil
cargo which is mixed with Russian oil?
Last update: 2 August 2023
These measures apply to Russian crude oil falling under CN code 2709 00 as of 5 December
2022 and Russian petroleum products falling under CN code 2710 as of 5 February 2023. In both
cases, this shall happen only after adoption of the Council Decision establishing the price cap.
25
Council Regulation (EU) 2023/2878 of 18 December 2023 amending Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 concerning
restrictive measures in view of Russia’s actions destabilising the situation in Ukraine
Oil and petroleum products which originate in a third country and are only being loaded in,
departing from or transiting through Russia, provided that both the origin and the owner of those
goods are non-Russian, are exempt from the price cap.
In order to determine if the product originates in Russia, the non-preferential rules of origin of
the EU apply. EU operators should exercise appropriate due diligence in assessing the origin of
the oil and should rely on documentation at their disposal to determine the origin of the oil,
which may include certificates of origin.
Crude oil or petroleum products of non-Russian origin that contain a de minimis amount of
Russian oil left over from a container or tank (tank heel or an unpumpable quantity of substance
which cannot be removed from a container without causing damage to the container) should not
be considered Russian origin oil and thus should not be subject to the price cap
Crude oil transported in a mixed fashion
Russian oil transported together with oil of other origin in mixed fashion is subject to the price
cap. This means that an attestation will need to be provided for the proportion of Russian oil (see
section below on ‘Attestations’). If it is not possible to determine the proportion of the Russian
oil, the whole shipment is subject to the price cap and an attestation needs to be provided for the
whole shipment.
For restrictions applicable to oil transported in mixed fashion see also FAQ 2 on Oil Imports.
In the case of the Caspian Pipeline Consortium pipeline which transports Kazakh oil through
Russia, the mixed oil is Kazakhstan origin oil, as proven by a certificate of origin or other
documentation providing evidence on the origin of the product, with some unavoidable Russian
oil residue for technical reasons. The transport of this oil would not be subject to the price cap.
Petroleum products transported in a mixed fashion
Russian petroleum products transported together with petroleum products of other origin in
mixed fashion are subject to the price cap. An attestation will need to be provided for the whole
shipment (see section below on ‘Attestations’).
It should be noted that for the purposes of the price cap, if a Russian petroleum product is
processed by being blended in a third country other than Russia with a product of another third
country origin resulting in a different product as indicated in question 6, then the Russian
petroleum product will no longer be considered of Russian origin and the price cap will no
longer apply.
8a. When are petroleum products no longer considered of Russian origin?
Last update: 4 February 2023
Where these products have been substantially transformed in a third country other than Russia
(see FAQ 6 and 8), they are no longer considered of Russian origin and the price cap no longer
applies.
Section 2: Entry into force and wind-downs
9. Can Russian seaborne crude oil still be transported to third countries until 5
December 2022?
Last update: 3 December 2022
Yes. The transport ban for Russian seaborne oil to third countries comes into force on 5
December 2022 for crude oil and 5 February 2023 for petroleum products, unless below the price
cap.
10. Can maritime related services be provided for the transport of Russian seaborne oil
until 5 December 2022?
Last update: 4 February 2023
Since 3 June 2022, there is a prohibition to provide technical assistance, brokering services or
financing or financial assistance for the transport to third countries of Russian seaborne oil.
However, there is a wind-down period for the execution of services contracts until 5 December
2022 (for crude oil) and 5 February 2023 (for petroleum products).
At the end of these wind-downs, the prohibition to provide these services applies, subject to the
45-day wind-down period for Russian crude oil transported at sea on 5 December 2022 and a 55-
day wind-down period for Russian petroleum products transported at sea on 5 February 2023
(see FAQ 12), unless the Russian seaborne oil was purchased at or below the price cap.
11. When does the price cap enter into force?
Last update: 4 February 2023
The price cap enters into force as of 5 December 2022 for crude oil and as of 5 February 2023
for petroleum products. These measures apply to Russian crude oil falling under CN code 2709
00 and Russian petroleum products falling under CN code 2710. A 45-day wind down period
applies for Russian crude oil at sea on 5 December 2022 and a 55-day wind-down period for
Russian petroleum products transported at sea on 5 February 2023 (see FAQ 12 below). In case
of proven force majeure hindering the unloading of Russian crude oil or petroleum goods at the
final port of destination prior to 19 January 2023 (eg, storm, port or straits blockade etc.), the
wind-down period can be extended beyond the respective 45 or 55 days until the hindering
exceptional circumstance has ceased to exist.
12. Russian crude oil is being transported at sea on 5 December 2022. Does it need to
comply with the price cap?
Last update: 4 February 2023
No. There is a 45-day wind-down period for seaborne Russian oil purchased above the price cap,
provided it is loaded onto a vessel at the port of loading prior to 5 December 2022 and unloaded
at the final port of destination prior to 19 January 2023.
In case of proven force majeure hindering the unloading at the final port of destination prior to
19 January 2023 (e.g. storm, port or straits blockade etc.), wind-down period can be extended
beyond 45 days until the hindering circumstance has ceased to exist.
12a. Russian petroleum products are being transported at sea on 5 February 2023.
Do they need to comply with the price cap?
Last update: 4 February 2023
No. There is a 55-day wind-down period for seaborne Russian petroleum products purchased
above the price cap, provided it is loaded onto a vessel at the port of loading prior to 5 February
2023 and unloaded at the final port of destination prior to 1 April 2023.
In case of proven force majeure hindering the unloading at the final port of destination prior to 1
April 2023 (eg, storm, port or straits blockade etc.), this wind-down period can be extended
beyond 55 days until the hindering circumstance has ceased to exist.
13. After the initial price cap was fixed, the price cap changes in the future. Is there a
wind-down period?
Last update: 3 December 2022
After an initial price cap has been set, the price may be amended by the Price Cap Coalition.
When this occurs and the price in Annex XXVIII is changed, there is wind-down period of
ninety (90) days for the transport and related services to the transport of Russian crude oil (and
petroleum products), where the conditions of Article 3n(5) are fulfilled.
14. Do contracts referred to in Art. 3n(2)(a) concluded before 4 June 2022 concern
services contracts such as an insurance contract or the Russian seaborne sale or
purchase contract?
Last update: 3 December 2022
This provision refers to services contracts such as an insurance contract concluded before 4 June
2022.
14a. Can a vessel be added to an insurance open cover policy if this contract was
concluded before 4 June 2022?
Last update: 4 February 2023
Yes. The new attachment of insurance to vessels pursuant to existing fleet policies amounts to
the execution of the original insurance policy.
15. Does Art. 3n(3) mean that the insurance cover must cease by 5 December 2022, for
it to be lawful to pay claims that have arisen between 4 June 2022 and 5 December
2022?
Last update: 3 December 2022
The prohibition to provide insurance for the transport of Russian seaborne oil applies from 5
December 2022. As of 5 December, insurance can be provided, if the Russian seaborne oil was
purchased at or below the price cap.
(i) In case the insurance ceases by 5 December, claims arising between 4 June and 5
December can be lawfully paid out even after 5 December 2022.
(ii) In case the insurance continues after 5 December 2022 in compliance with the price
cap, there is no limitation as to when the claims need to be lawfully paid out.
16. If the price cap is amended, on-going contracts, including insurance, at the previous
price cap rate benefit from a 90 days wind-down period per Article 3n(5). Is it
necessary to settle claims arising from such contracts within those 90 days?
Last update: 3 December 2022
Article 3n(5) provides that the price cap will not apply for a period of 90 days to the transport of
and related services to the transport of seaborne oil originating in Russia or which has been
exported from Russia, subject to specific conditions. It does not set a deadline for the settlement
of claims arising during the 90-day period.
16a. When do the requirements for itemised cost information and attestations ‘per-
voyage’ take effect?
Last update: 26 January 2024
Per Article 3n, paragraph 6a, the requirement for itemised cost information upon request applies
to Russian crude oil and petroleum products loaded as of 20 February 2024.
Similarly, attestations ‘per-voyage’ should be collected for Russian crude oil and petroleum
products loaded as of 20 February 2024.
Section 3: Interaction with other provisions
17. Does the price cap affect the import ban into the Union?
Last update: 3 December 2022
No. Article 3n and the price cap exemption concern the trade and transport of Russian crude oil
and petroleum products to and between third countries only.
18. Are derogations under Article 3m affected by the price cap?
Last update: 3 December 2022
The price cap does not affect in any way the exceptions and derogations contained in Article 3m,
including allowing certain Member States to continue importing crude oil and petroleum
products from Russia due to their specific situation or to import seaborne crude oil from Russia if
the supply of crude oil by pipeline from Russia is interrupted for reasons beyond their control.
18a. Is it prohibited for an EU vessel to bunker Russian petroleum products?
Last update: 26 February 2024
The bunkering by an EU vessel of Russian petroleum products in Russia is possible provided this
purchase is required to meet the essential needs of the purchaser in Russia (Article 3m paragraph
9), meaning bunkering for the operation of the tanker pursuing the voyage.
Furthermore, if an EU person has no reason to suspect that the petroleum product that it has
purchased for the bunkering of its vessel in a third country is of Russian origin, it should not be
held liable if such product is of Russian origin. If, exceptionally, the EU person knew, or could
not have ignored the Russian origin of such product, it would be in breach of Article 3m,
paragraph 1.
18b. Can a vessel bunker Russian petroleum products in the EU?
Last update: 4 February 2023
Russian petroleum products which were imported into the EU before the 5 February 2023 can be
sold, purchased and used, including for bunkering purposes. After 5 February 2023, it is
prohibited to import Russian petroleum products into the EU.
This is without prejudice to the exceptions and derogations contained in Article 3m, including
shipments which are imported by Bulgaria, Croatia or landlocked Member States.
18C. Can a vessel transporting Russian oil or petroleum products receive bunkering
services?
Last update: 24 July 2023
The access to EU ports by tankers carrying Russian crude oil or petroleum products is prohibited
by Article 3m of Regulation 833/2014, which prohibits, among others, the transfer -which
includes transport- of crude oil and petroleum products originating in Russia. Consequently,
access to EU ports in order to receive bunkering services, which goes beyond the mere transport
of such products
26
, is also prohibited.
However, consistent with the Union’s commitment not to hamper the maritime transport of
Russian seaborne oil purchased below the price cap for third countries (Article 3n), the access to
ports for the provision of such services is possible provided that the Russian crude oil or
petroleum products in question are purchased below the price cap agreed by the G7 Price Cap
26
FAQ 1, OIL IMPORTS RELATED PROVISIONS: ARTICLE 3m AND ARTICLE 3n OF COUNCIL
REGULATION 833/2014
Coalition and are destined to a third country. The competent authorities must receive the
necessary documentation from the vessel demonstrating that the Russian crude oil or petroleum
products were purchased below the price cap and the vessel is in full compliance with EU
sanctions, in particular the attestation process.
Section 4: Scope of the measure
19. Is trading and brokering included?
Last update: 3 December 2022
The trading and brokering of Russian oil are allowed if the oil is purchased at or below the price
cap.
Brokering is defined in Article 1(d) of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 as meaning (i) the
negotiation or arrangement of transactions for the purchase, sale or supply of goods and
technology or of financial and technical services, including from a third country to any other
third country, or (ii) the selling or buying of goods and technology or of financial and technical
services, including where they are located in third countries for their transfer to another third
country.
Article 3n paragraph 1 prohibits the provision of brokering services related to Russian oil and its
transport, including through ship-to-ship transfers, to third countries. Accordingly, this
prohibition should be understood as applying widely to all related brokering services such as
commodities brokering, insurance brokering, customs brokering, ship brokering.
20. What is the scope of the maritime related services ban?
Last update: 3 December 2022
Article 3n, paragraph 1, provides that it is prohibited to provide, directly or indirectly, technical
assistance, brokering services or financing or financial assistance, related to the maritime
transport of Russian seaborne oil.
21. Is classification included in the maritime related services ban?
Last update: 3 December 2022
No. Service providing assurance that a ship complies with legal requirements and standards
established by the classification society during design and construction, and maintained during
operation, is not included.
22. Does insurance brokering fall under "brokering services" in Art. 3n(1)?
Last update: 3 December 2022
Yes. According to Article 1(d), brokering services means: (i) the negotiation or arrangement of
transactions for the purchase, sale or supply of goods and technology or of financial and
technical services, including from a third country to any other third country, or (ii) the selling or
buying of goods and technology or of financial and technical services, including where they are
located in third countries for their transfer to another third country.
23. Are flagging and registration services included in the maritime related services ban?
Last update: 4 February 2023
Yes. Flagging and registration services are prohibited for a vessel involved in the transportation
of Russian oil, except if it adheres to the price cap.
24. Is the processing, clearing or sending of payments by intermediary banks included
in the maritime related services ban?
Last update: 4 February 2023
The approach as clarified by the Commission’s guidance previously applies: in Case C-72/15
(Rosneft), the Court of Justice clarified that the notion of ‘financial assistance’ in Article 4 does
not include the processing of a payment, as such, by a bank or other financial institution. The
term encompasses measures which require the financial institution concerned to commit its own
resources. However, the Court of Justice also clarified that the processing of payments linked to
the sale, supply, transfer or export of prohibited items, is prohibited. The issuance of letters of
guarantees/credit involves the commitment of the issuer's own resources, and as such constitutes
financial assistance and is prohibited when linked to the underlying commercial transaction
subject to a ban under Article 2a.
This is without prejudice to the exceptions and derogations contained in Article 3m, including
shipments which are imported by Bulgaria, Croatia or landlocked Member States.
25. Is bunkering of Russian oil included in the maritime related services ban?
Last update: 4 February 2023
No. The provision of bunkering services (supplying fuel for use by ships) to vessels transporting
Russian crude or petroleum products is not included in the scope of Article 3n nor the price cap.
26. Is chartering prohibited?
Last update: 3 December 2022
Yes, it is prohibited for any EU operator to charter, including sub-charter, a vessel for the
transport of Russian oil, unless it complies with the price cap.
26a. Are vessel or cargo testing, inspection and certification services included?
Last update: 4 February 2023
No. Vessel or cargo testing, inspection and certification services, are not included in the scope of
the price cap.
26b. Is the provision of equipment or services used to operate ship-to-ship transfers
included in the maritime related services ban?
Last update: 30 June 2023
Yes, the provision of equipment or services to assist the operations of ship-to-ship transfers fall
under the scope of the prohibition to provide technical assistance to vessels that transport,
including through ship-to-ship transfers, Russian crude oil or petroleum products. This covers the
provision of any equipment such as tugboats, fenders and cargo hoses as well as the servicing of
such equipment. Accordingly, this is prohibited unless the Russian crude oil or petroleum
products complies with the price cap.
Section 5: Maritime transport
27. Which EU vessels should comply with this measure?
Last update: 3 December 2022
The prohibition to transport Russian seaborne oil applies to all EU vessels, i.e. EU flagged
vessels, and also vessels that are owned, chartered and/or operated by EU companies or
nationals
27
. This would also cover agents acting on their behalf.
Accordingly, these same vessels are allowed to transport Russian seaborne oil provided it is
carried at or below the price cap.
28. Are ship-to-ship transfers prohibited above the price cap?
Last update: 3 December 2022
Yes, ship-to-ship transfers for the transport of prohibited Russian oil are explicitly prohibited in
Article 3n(4), if purchased above the price cap. No EU operator should conduct ship-to-ship
transfers for the transport of Russian oil, if purchased above the price cap. The inclusion of this
explicit prohibition aims to prohibit a practice which would otherwise result in the circumvention
of the general transport prohibition set out in the same paragraph.
29. What are the obligations of EU port authorities? And EU customs authorities?
Last update: 3 December 2022
The price cap only applies to the transport of Russian seaborne oil to third countries.
The import ban of Russian seaborne oil into the Union applies from 5 December 2022 for crude
oil and from 5 February 2023 for petroleum products in accordance with Article 3m.
Accordingly, EU port authorities and EU customs authorities should stop such shipments from
entering EU territory. This is without prejudice to the exceptions and derogations contained in
Article 3m, including shipments which are imported by Bulgaria, Croatia or landlocked Member
States.
27
Article 13, paragraphs b, c and d of Council Regulation 833/2014.
Past the abovementioned deadlines, authorisations/derogations for the import into the Union of
oil can no longer be granted concerning Russian seaborne oil. This is because such derogations
were possible “unless prohibited under Article 3m or 3n”, for instance in Articles 3ea(5)(a) or
5aa(3)(aa) of Council Regulation 833/2014.
30. Can a ship transport Russian oil if the contract relating to the transport was signed
before the entry into force of the price cap measure?
Last update: 4 February 2023
The price cap enters into force on 5 December 2022 for crude oil and on 5 February 2023 for
petroleum products. This means that from those dates, EU operators will not be allowed to
transport Russian oil if such oil was purchased above the price cap.
However, there is a 45-day wind-down period for seaborne Russian crude oil purchased above
the price cap, provided it is loaded onto a vessel at the port of loading prior to 5 December 2022
and unloaded at the final port of destination prior to 19 January 2023. There is also a 55-day
wind-down period for seaborne Russian petroleum products purchased above the price cap,
provided they are loaded onto a vessel at the port of loading prior to 5 February 2023 and
unloaded at the final port of destination prior to 1 April 2023.
In case of proven force majeure hindering the unloading of Russian crude oil or petroleum goods
at the final port of destination prior to 19 January 2023 (eg, storm, port or straits blockade etc.),
the wind-down period can be extended beyond the respective 45 or 55 days until the hindering
exceptional circumstance has ceased to exist.
If the price cap changes (after 5 December 2022 for crude and after 5 February 2023 for
petroleum products), transport will still be allowed for 90 days if the contract was signed before
the new price was adopted, so long as the price was in line with the price cap applicable at the
time of the conclusion of the contract, as set out in Article 3n paragraph 5. If the price cap
change is an increase in the price, the transport of oil within the new price cap is possible.
31. Can a vessel access EU ports if it carries oil after 5 December 2022?
Last update: 3 December 2022
No. The import ban of Russian seaborne oil into the Union applies from 5 December 2022 for
crude oil and 5 February 2023 for petroleum products in accordance with Article 3m.
Past these deadlines, access to EU ports is no longer possible since authorisations/derogations for
the import into the Union of Russian oil can no longer be granted concerning Russian seaborne
oil. This is without prejudice to the exceptions and derogations contained in Article 3m,
including shipments which are imported by Bulgaria, Croatia or landlocked Member States. This
is because such derogations were possible “unless prohibited under Article 3m or 3nin Article
3ea(5)(a) of Council Regulation 833/2014.
Section 6: Article 3n, paragraph 7
32. Can an EU operator provide services to a third country flagged vessel if it
transported Russian oil above the price cap? How can an EU operator know
whether a vessel has transported Russian oil above the price cap?
Last update: 3 December 2022
The prohibition to provide services related to the transport of Russian crude oil or petroleum
products by a third country flagged vessel applies in relation to third country flagged vessels
which in the past transported such goods purchased above the price cap, provided the operator
responsible for that transport knew or had reasonable cause to suspect that this was the case.
EU operators have to perform appropriate due diligence calibrated according to the specificities
of their business and the related risk exposure (eg, the tier they are in) to ensure compliance with
this provision. In cases where an EU operator without direct access to price information (eg, tier
2 or 3) reasonably relies on an attestation showing the Russian good was transported at or below
the price cap, after performing appropriate due diligence, and such an attestation was falsified or
provided by illegitimate actors, the EU operator would not be considered in breach of this
provision provided they acted in good faith. Furthermore, the operator responsible for that
transport will be deemed to not know or to have had no reasonable cause to suspect that the oil
was transported above the price cap based on the due diligence requirements applicable to the
tier they are in.
It should be noted that, according to Article 10 of Regulation No 833/2014, actors will not face
liability of any kind “if they did not know, and had no reasonable cause to suspect, that their
actions would infringe the measures set out in this Regulation.”
33. What are the notification obligations of Member States under this provision?
Last update: 3 December 2022
Member States and the Commission should inform each other of detected instances of breach or,
circumvention of this provision. This means they should inform each other in cases when there
are substantiated instances of breaches or circumvention of such measures. Mere suspicions or
vague allegations without substantiation are not subject to the notification requirement.
Any information provided or received in accordance should be used for the purposes for which it
was provided or received, including ensuring the effectiveness of the measure.
34. If a third country flagged vessel runs afoul of Article 3n paragraph 7, would the
resulting prohibition be (1) loss of EU services for transporting Russian oil by that
vessel, or (2) loss of EU services for transporting any oil by that vessel?
Last update: 3 December 2022
The resulting prohibition would entail the loss of EU services for transporting Russian oil (i.e.
crude oil or petroleum products which originate in Russia or are exported from Russia) by that
third country flagged vessel for a period of 90 days following the date of unloading of the cargo
purchased above the price cap.
Violations of other provisions of Regulation No 833/2014 by EU vessels, such as EU flagged
vessels, would be subject to consequences that follow under each Member State’s national
legislation, as in cases of other sanctions violations.
Section 7: Attestations, recordkeeping and itemised ancillary costs
35. How does the recordkeeping and attestation process work?
Last update: 26 January 2024
The price exception will rely on a recordkeeping and attestation process that allows each party in
the supply chain of seaborne Russian oil to demonstrate or confirm that oil has been purchased at
or below the price cap. This recordkeeping and attestation process is in addition to standard due
diligence.
The recordkeeping and attestation process is intended to provide assurances to EU operators that
followed the appropriate due diligence to reasonably rely on such attestations. In cases when an
EU operator without direct access to price information reasonably relies on an attestation, after
performing appropriate due diligence, and such an attestation was falsified or provided by
illegitimate actors, the EU operator would not be considered in breach of the price cap provided
it has acted in good faith.
Update applicable for Russian oil or petroleum products loaded as 20 February 2024
Attestations
For Russian oil or petroleum products loaded as of 20 February 2024, in order increase visibility
over the Russian oil trade, certain operators are expected to demonstrate attestations ‘per-
voyage’. Please see FAQ 35b for further details.
Itemised ancillary costs
For Russian oil or petroleum products loaded as of 20 February 2024, to further support the
implementation of, and compliance with, the price cap mechanism while increasing barriers to
falsification of attestations and inflated transport costs, a new requirement is introduced
stipulating that itemised price information for ancillary costs, such as insurance and freight, must
be shared upon request throughout the supply chain of Russian oil trade.
The itemised price information is to be shared by actors with access to that information, such as
traders and charterers in Tier 1 or Tier 2. Actors down the supply chain, such as shipowners and
insurers in Tier 3, should collect and share the itemised cost information from actors closer to the
origin of such information, when requested. Competent authorities of Member States can request
that information from any actor, regardless of their place in the supply chain, at any time, in
order to verify compliance with the price cap mechanism.
See more details on what itemised ancillary costs consist of in FAQ 35c, as well as a ‘Itemised
cost information’ at the end of the FAQs.
Tier
Description
Non-exhaustive
list of actors
Attestations
Itemised ancillary costs
Tier
1
Actors who have
direct access to
price
information in
the ordinary
course of
business.
Commodities
brokers,
commodities
traders, and
other persons
acting in their
capacity as
seller or buyer
of Russian oil.
Tier 1 actors should
retain and share, as
needed, documents that
show that seaborne
Russian oil was
purchased at or below the
price cap. Such
documentation may
include invoices,
contracts, or
receipts/proof of
payment.
As of 20 February 2024,
such information should
be retained and shared
per-voyage and passed
on to any other Tier 1,
Tier 2 or Tier 3A
counterparty.
As of 20 February 2024,
Tier 1 actors should also
retain and share itemised
ancillary costs and pass it
on to operators in the
supply chain upon request,
within 30 days of such a
request being made.
Tier
2
Actors who are
sometimes able
to request and
receive price
information
from their
customers in the
ordinary course
of business.
Custom brokers,
ship/vessel
agents
When practicable, Tier 2
actors request, retain, and
share, as needed,
documents that show that
seaborne Russian oil was
purchased at or below the
price cap.
When not practicable to
request and receive such
information, Tier 2 actors
should obtain and retain
customer attestations in
which the customer
commits to not purchase
Tier 2 actors should require
its counterparties to share
additional information on
itemised ancillary costs
upon request and pass it on
to operators in the supply
chain. In case Tier 2
operators have direct access
to itemised price
information related to the
transport of Russian crude
oil or petroleum products,
they should provide it upon
request to their
counterparties within 30
days of such a request
seaborne Russian oil
above the price cap.
As of 20 February 2024,
such attestations should
be per-voyage and
should be obtained
within 30 days of a
counterparty’s lifting or
loading of Russian oil or
Russian petroleum
products (e.g., calling at
a port in Russia or
performing a ship-to-ship
transfer to load Russian
oil or Russian petroleum
products).
being made.
Such requirement could be
embedded in clauses in
relevant contracts, for
example incorporating an
‘access to records’ clause
(or an alternative
mechanism, if appropriate),
which would be activated if
the actor needed to seek
information about a
particular voyage as part of
their own due diligence
processes, when requested
by another contractual
counterparty in the supply
chain, or directly requested
by the competent authority.
Financial
institutions
providing
transaction-
based
financing,
financial
institutions
providing
general
financing
When practicable,
financial institutions
request, retain, and share,
as needed, documents
that show that seaborne
Russian oil was
purchased at or below the
price cap.
When not practicable to
request and receive such
information, financial
institutions should obtain
and retain customer
attestations in which the
customer commits to not
purchase seaborne
Russian oil above the
price cap.
Requirements applicable
Requirements applicable as
of 20 February 2024 on
itemised costs upon request
apply only to financial
institutions providing
transaction-based
financing.
as of 20 February 2024
on per-voyage
attestations apply only to
financial institutions
providing transaction-
based financing.
Tier
3A
Actors who do
not have direct
access to price
information in
the ordinary
course of
business.
Insurers,
insurance
brokers,
including P&I
clubs,
shipowners, ship
management
companies,
flagging
registries
Tier 3A actors should
obtain and retain
customer attestations in
which the customer
commits to not purchase
seaborne Russian oil
above the price cap.
As of 20 February 2024,
such attestations should
be collected per-voyage.
Attestations must be
obtained within 30 days
of each lifting or loading
of Russian oil or Russian
petroleum products (e.g.,
calling at a port in Russia
or performing a ship-to-
ship transfer to load
Russian oil or Russian
petroleum products).
Such requirement could
be embedded in clauses
in relevant contracts, or
introduced by way of a
circular. Other means
may be used to inform
the entity’s members or
customers of the
requirement.
With the exception of
flagging registries, as of 20
February 2024, Tier 3A
actors should require their
counterparties to share
additional information on
itemised ancillary costs
upon request.
Such requirement could be
embedded in clauses in
relevant contracts, for
example incorporating an
‘access to records’ clause
(or an alternative
mechanism, if appropriate),
which would be activated if
the actor needed to seek
information about a
particular voyage as part of
their own due diligence
processes, when requested
by another contractual
counterparty in the supply
chain, or directly requested
by a competent authority.
Itemised ancillary costs
information should be
passed on to Tier 3A actors
upon request within 30
days of such a request
being made.
35a. How should operator comply with the attestation process when dealing with
petroleum products?
Last update: 4 February 2023
The recordkeeping and attestation process is the same as for crude oil. Accordingly, EU
operators should collect attestations for petroleum products, in line with FAQ 8 and 21.
For purposes of assessing whether petroleum products are of Russian origin, EU persons may
reasonably rely upon a certificate of origin or any documentation providing evidence on the
origin of the product or its processing but should exercise caution if they have reason to believe
such certificate or document has been falsified or is otherwise erroneous.
In cases when an EU operator without direct access to price information reasonably relies on an
attestation, after performing appropriate due diligence, and such an attestation was falsified or
provided by illegitimate actors, the EU operator would not be considered in breach of the price
cap provided it acted in good faith.
35b. What does a ‘per-voyage’ attestation mean? When does it need to be provided?
Last update: 26 January 2024
The price cap applies from the receipt of cargo on a vessel of the Russian-origin crude oil or
petroleum products (loading), as stated in FAQ 6.
Tier
3B
Actors who do
not have direct
access to price
information in
the ordinary
course of
business.
Re-insurers, re-
insurance
brokers
These actors should
obtain and retain
customer attestations in
which the customer
commits to not purchase
seaborne Russian oil
above the price cap. This
can be done through a
sanctions exclusion
clause or through the use
of a price cap attestation.
New requirements
applicable as of 20
February 2024 on per-
voyage attestations do
not apply to Tier 3B
actors.
Requirements applicable as
of 20 February 2024 on
itemised costs upon request
do not apply to Tier 3B
actors.
As of 20 February 2024, attestations should be obtained within 30 days of each lifting or loading
of Russian oil or Russian petroleum products (e.g., calling at a port in Russia or performing a
ship-to-ship transfer to load Russian oil or Russian petroleum products). This means that new
attestations need to be provided each time a ship-to-ship transfer takes place to load Russian oil
or Russian petroleum products during the transportation of cargo before it reaches its destination.
Tier 1 or Tier 2 entities involved in the onward shipment need to produce a new attestation and
share it with the operators down the supply chain. Please see FAQ 35 for more details for
specific actors.
35c. Which costs should be included in the cost-itemisation requirement?
Last update: 26 January 2024
Itemised ancillary costs may vary across other trade contracts and terms, but should include at
least those negotiated at the start of the trade transaction.
For the most common Cost, Insurance, and Freight (CIF) and Free on Board (FOB) contracts, the
following costs should be included:
For CIF contracts:
Costs: export licences, inspection of products, fees for shipping and loading the
goods at the seller’s port, packaging costs, fees for customs clearance, duty and
taxes, compensation for any damage or destruction of the goods, port dues at the
point of loading/export and port service charges at the point of loading/export.
Insurance: cost of insuring the shipment up until the buyer’s goods have been
delivered at the port of destination.
Freight: cost of shipping the freight via sea or waterway from the seller’s port to
the buyer’s port of destination.
Other costs: any other costs that demonstrate compliance and provide assurance
that the transaction is being conducted legally, including costs related to the
provision auxiliary services for ship-to-ship transfers.
For FOB contracts:
Costs: costs of packaging the exported items, any charges for loading the product
onto transport and delivering the goods to the seller’s port, export taxes, customs
duty and costs, and any transfer, handling and loading charges associated with
loading the product onto the vessel.
36. What are the obligations for traders, commodities brokers and refiners? What
documentary evidence do they need?
Last update: 26 January 2024
Traders, commodities brokers and refiners are Tier 1 actors. EU operators who have direct access
to price information in the ordinary course of business, such as commodities brokers and refiners
should retain and share, as needed, documents that show that seaborne Russian oil was purchased
at or below the price cap. Such documentation may include invoices, contracts, or receipts/proof
of accounts payable.
Refiners or other purchasers in third countries that have not prohibited the import of crude oil or
petroleum products of Russian origin should be prepared to provide documentation showing that
the oil was purchased at or below the price cap to EU maritime service providers in order to
receive these services.
Where a Tier 1 actor purchases Russian oil by contracting a “Cost, Insurance, Freight”
agreement, it should require a breakdown of the costs in order to identify the different expenses.
It should also keep record of the charterparty agreement.
As of 20 February 2024, Tier 1 actors and those Tier 2 actors with access should facilitate the
collection of attestations per-voyage. Tier 1 actors should also provide itemised ancillary costs
upon request and pass it on to operators in the supply chain (Tier 2 and 3A). Such costs
information should be passed on to or between Tier 2 or Tier 3A actors upon request within 30
days of such a request being made.
37. What are the obligations for financial institutions? What documentary evidence do
they need?
Last update: 26 January 2024
Financial institutions are Tier 2 actors. EU operators who are sometimes able to request and
receive price information from their customers in the ordinary course of business, such as
financial institutions should, when practicable, request, retain, and share, as needed, documents
that show that seaborne Russian oil was purchased at or below the price cap.
When not practicable to request and receive such information, they should request customer
attestations in which the customer commits to not purchase seaborne Russian oil above the price
cap. The documentary evidence is thus invoices, contracts, receipts/ proof of accounts payable or
a price cap attestation.
Requirements applicable as of 20 February 2024 on per-voyage attestations and itemised costs
upon request apply only to financial institutions providing transaction-based financing.
This is without prejudice to the exceptions and derogations contained in Article 3m, including
shipments which are imported by Bulgaria, Croatia or landlocked Member States.
38. What are the obligations of shipowners to ensure that the oil was carried in
accordance with the price cap?
Last update:26 January 2024
Shipowners are Tier 3A actors. Accordingly, they do not have direct access to price information
in the ordinary course of business.
Shipowners should obtain from their customer an attestation in which the customer confirms the
Russian oil cargo transported or to be transported has been purchased at or below the price cap.
This can be a separate document or even annexed to the charterparty or bill of lading.
Shipowners may also adjust the sanctions clauses to warrant that no trade will be carried out
above the price cap and ensure that this obligation is applied effectively throughout the
charterparty chain. In this case, charterparties signed prior to the entry into force of the price cap
should be updated. For this purpose, Council Regulation 833/2014, as amended in view of
implementing the price cap, can be invoked as “unforeseen change of circumstances”.
For Russian oil or petroleum products loaded as of 20 February 2024, shipowners should collect
attestations per-voyage within 30 days of each loading or lifting of Russian oil or petroleum
products. Furthermore, shipowners should require counterparties (Tier 1 or Tier 2, as the case
may be), to share additional information on itemised ancillary costs upon request. Such
requirement could be embedded in clauses in relevant contracts, for example incorporating an
‘access to records’ clause (or an alternative mechanism, if appropriate), which would be
activated if the actor needed to seek information about a particular voyage as part of its own due
diligence processes, when requested by another contractual counterparty in the supply chain, or
directly requested by a competent authority. Ancillary costs information should be passed on
Tier 3A actors upon request within 30 days of such a request being made.
Shipowners are required to do the necessary due diligence such that it would be reasonable to
rely on the attestation they have been provided by their customer. This attestation can be shared
with the shipowner’s other counterparties, such as insurers.
Shipowners should keep records of this attestation for at least five (5) years so that they may
demonstrate their compliance if it is later ascertained that the oil onboard was traded above the
price cap.
39. Will shipowners be considered to run afoul of the price cap if cargo is traded above
the price cap during the voyage?
Last update: 26 January 2024
No. Shipowners are not required to obtain further attestation from subsequent buyers of the cargo
during the transit. However, they need to obtain a new attestation when a ship-to-ship transfer
takes place to load Russian oil or Russian petroleum products during the transportation of cargo.
They also need to ensure the possibility to request information on itemised ancillary costs from
Tier 1 or Tier 2, as the case may be.
40. What are the obligations for insurers and protection and indemnity (P&I) clubs?
Last update: 26 January 2024
Insurers are Tier 3A actors. Accordingly, they do not regularly have direct access to price
information in the ordinary course of business.
Insurers should obtain and retain customer attestations in which the customer commits to not
purchase seaborne Russian oil above the price cap.
They may request attestations from customers that cover the entire period a policy is in place, for
example for the entire length of an annual policy, rather than request separate attestations for
each shipment. The documentary evidence is thus attestations tied to an annual policy. Insurers
may also adjust the sanctions clauses in their policies during their renewal or by updates to
current insurance policy to warrant that no trade will be carried out above the price cap.
As of 20 February 2024, insurers, insurance brokers, and P&I clubs should collect attestations
per-voyage. Attestations must be obtained within 30 days of each lifting or loading of Russian oil
or Russian petroleum products. Such requirement could be embedded in clauses in relevant
contracts or introduced by way of a circular or other means of publishing the requirement to the
to the entity’s members or customers.
As of 20 February 2024, insurers, insurance brokers and P&I clubs should require their
counterparties to share additional information on itemised ancillary costs upon request. Such
requirement could be embedded in clauses in relevant contracts, for example incorporating an
‘access to records’ clause (or an alternative mechanism, if appropriate), which would be
activated if the actor needed to seek information about a particular voyage as part of its own due
diligence processes, when requested by another contractual counterparty in the supply chain, or
directly requested by a competent authority. Ancillary costs information should be passed on
upon request within 30 days of such a request being made.
41. In the documentary evidence/attestations, does the exact purchase price need to be
disclosed?
Last update: 3 December 2022
The documentation held by Tier 1 Actors should contain price information, and where applicable
by Tier 2 Actors. This is not the case for Tier 3 Actors.
42. At what point in time should the operators collect the attestation?
Last update: 26 January 2024
EU operators should hold the necessary attestations at the moment they conclude their contracts
in relation to the transport of Russian oil to third countries i.e. for banks, at the moment the loan
is signed, for insurers at the moment the insurance contract is concluded etc.
As of 20 February 2024, Tier 1 actors should adapt their commercial practices, including to
allow Tier 2 and Tier 3A actors to collect attestations in a timely manner and per-voyage. See
more details in FAQ 35 and following.
43. How long should an operator keep the documentary evidence?
Last update: 3 December 2022
EU operators are expected to retain relevant records for a minimum of five (5) years from the
date of transport.
44. Are EU operators subject to reporting obligations?
Last update: 3 December 2022
No, EU legislation does not require operators to report. However, operators should retain the
necessary attestation(s) as explained above so that compliance can be verified by national
competent authorities during controls or investigations.
Section 8: Enforcement
45. How will the price cap be enforced?
Last update: 3 December 2022
Enforcing sanctions provisions is first and foremost a matter for the national enforcement
authorities.
Please also refer to FAQ 35.
For specific enforcement questions, EU operators should contact the relevant national competent
authority. You can find a list of the national competent authorities for each EU Member State
here: https://www.sanctionsmap.eu/#/main/authorities
46. How will circumvention of the price cap be assessed?
Last update: 3 December 2022
It falls within the competencies of the national competent authority of the EU Member State in
question to decide on possible cases of circumventions within their jurisdiction. Article 12 of
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 provides that it is prohibited to participate, knowingly
and intentionally, in activities the object or effect of which is to circumvent prohibitions in the
Regulation.
When establishing circumvention, national competent authorities should take into account if the
EU operator took the appropriate steps to ensure compliance with the price cap, in line with the
guidance provided in questions above, in view of the different obligations falling upon different
operators and the fact that not every service provider may have access to all information about a
transaction involving seaborne Russian oil.
Any tips or information regarding possible circumvention should be actively reported to national
competent authorities. In line with this national enforcement competence, the Commission will
liaise with the national competent authorities of the Member States if it receives information
regarding possible circumvention. Finally, the Commission has recently launched an EU whistle-
blower tool enabling the anonymous reporting of possible sanctions violations, including
circumvention
28
.
47. What are some possible red flags for price cap circumvention?
Last update: 26 January 2024
Oil price cap maritime advisory was published on 12 October 2023 for red flags and
recommendations concerning specific best practices in the maritime oil industry
29
. EU operators
have to perform appropriate due diligence calibrated according to the specificities of their
business and the related risk exposure.
There is no one-size-fits-all model of due diligence. It may depend and be calibrated
accordingly – on the business specificities and the related risk exposure. It is for each operator to
develop, implement, and routinely update an EU sanctions compliance programme that reflects
their individual business models, geographic and sectoral areas of operations and related risk
assessment. Such sanctions compliance programmes can assist in detecting red flag transactions
that can be indicative of a circumvention pattern. Other best practices include establishing
automatic identification system (AIS) best practices and contractual requirements, monitoring
ships throughout their entire transactions lifecycle, adopting Know Your Customer (KYC) and
counterparty practices, exercising supply chain due diligence, incorporating best practices into
contractual language and information sharing within the industry.
The Commission expects equally to be working with the other members of the Price Cap
Coalition to share information with regard to the potential breaches of the prohibitions related to
the maritime services ban and maritime transport ban, or any other information relevant to
circumvention or other similar practices.
48. What if the relevant counterparty does not provide the itemised costs per request?
Last update: 26 January 2024
In case the actor holding the price information refuses to provide information when requested, it
should be regarded as a red flag for sanctions evasion and the service operator down the supply
chain must no longer engage in business with this actor.
This refusal should also be shared with the operator’s competent authority.
A service provider will not be held liable for the lack of cooperation from its counterparties to
share itemised cost information upon request. The objective of the itemised costs requirement is
not to pursue those supply chain participants who had sought out the information in good faith
28
https://eusanctions.integrityline.com/frontpage
29
https://finance.ec.europa.eu/publications/price-cap-coalition-advisory-maritime-oil-industry-and-related-
sectors_en
and set up the necessary safeguards, but are obstructed by a lack of willingness from further up
the supply chain.
The Council can impose asset freezes and travel bans against third country individuals or entities
for circumvention or other forms of frustration of EU sanctions. Depending on the specifics of
the case, this may also apply to actors withholding pricing information in order to circumvent the
price cap provisions.
In case an EU service provider withholds such information or does not ask for such information
knowingly and intentionally as part of a circumvention scheme, it can face enforcement action
from the competent authorities and be subject to penalties.
Section 9: Exempted projects
49. What projects are exempted from the maritime services and transportation ban?
Last update: 26 January 2024
Specific projects which are essential for the energy security of certain third countries may be
exempted from the price cap. The current list of exempted projects referred to in Article 3n(6)(c)
are contained in Annex XXIX. It includes:
The transport by vessel to Japan, the technical assistance, brokering services, financing or
financial assistance related to such transport, of crude oil falling under CN 2709 00 commingled
with condensate, originating in the Sakhalin-2 (Сахалин-2) Project, located in Russia. This
exemption applies on 5 December 2022 and expires 24 June 2024.
50. May other projects be exempted from the maritime services and transportation ban
in the future?
Last update: 3 December 2022
Where certain objective criteria are fulfilled, the G7 and coalition members may agree to exempt
other energy projects from the maritime services and transportation ban. Exempting additional
projects within the EU sanctions regime requires unanimous agreement from the Council on a
Council Decision, before the Commission may use its implementing powers to amend Annex
XXIX accordingly.
Attestation Model
EU service providers are not required to use a particular form of attestation, the below
attestation model is non-binding. For certain service providers, such as re-insurers, an
attestation may take the form of a sanction exclusion clause within an annual policy, or a clause
stating a party will not have cover if they transport oil purchased above the price cap.
Date, Month, Year
[Party to the contract/service] confirms that for [the service being provided], [party to the
contract/service] is in compliance with the Russian price cap framework and any other
restrictions on seaborne Russian oil and/or petroleum products applicable to [party to the
contract/service]. [Party to the contract/service] attests that:
•[party to the contract/service] has received and retained price information demonstrating that the
seaborne Russian oil or petroleum products is/was purchased at or below the cap; or
where not practicable to request and receive such information, [party to the contract/service]
has obtained an attestation that the purchase of seaborne Russian oil or petroleum products
is/was purchased at or below the cap; or
[party to the contract/service] has received a signed attestation that the purchase of seaborne
Russian oil or petroleum products fall under a derogation.
[Signature of the Customer]
Itemised cost information
EU service providers are not required to use a particular form of itemised cost information, the
below model is non-binding.
[Party to the contract/service] confirms that the following costs are/were involved in this
transaction:
Type
Cost
Price per barrel or confirmation that price was
at or below the relevant price cap
Costs
Export licence fees
Inspection costs
Port fees for shipping and
loading
Port service charges
Customs fees, duties, and taxes
Other, including costs related to
the provision of auxiliary
services for ship-to-ship
transfers
Insurance
Freight
[Optional] Other costs, please specify
F. AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS
1. TRADE IN AGRICULTURAL AND RELATED PRODUCTS FROM
RUSSIA (EN & FR VERSIONS)
RELATED PROVISION: COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. Do EU sanctions prohibit the import or transit of agricultural products from Russia
into/through the Union?
Last update: 22 June 2022
No. EU sanctions do not restrict the purchase, import or transport into the Union of agricultural
products from Russia (e.g. Cereals, oils, oilseeds and flours of Combined Nomenclature’s (CN)
Chapters 10, 11; 12 and 15; dairy products of CN Chapter 4; meats of CN Chapter 2; Fruits and
vegetables of Chapters 7, 8 and 20).
Transit via and re-export from the Union of those products to non-EU countries is not prohibited.
In the unlikely case that those products are supplied to companies or persons listed under any EU
sanctions regime, exceptions may apply, in particular for humanitarian purposes. In case of
doubt, EU companies and non EU-companies operating in the Union should reach out to the
relevant Member State national competent authority (NCA). Regarding the involvement of listed
persons or restrictions on transactions with certain Russian companies, see Question 4. Russia
has however imposed restrictions on the export of a number of agricultural products such as
cereals or sunflower & rapeseed products (including oil).
Some ancillary services for importing agricultural foods are subject to restrictions; see Answer 3
below.
2. Can EU companies make payment for the purchase of agricultural products on
Russian banks?
Last update: 22 June 2022
Some Russian banks are listed under Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014 and cannot be used for
those payments. However, exceptions may apply; see FAQs on Assets freeze and prohibition to
provide funds or economic resources.
Some Russian banks can also be subject to a comprehensive transaction ban because they fall
under the scope of application of Article 5aa(1) of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014. EU
businesses and non-EU business operating in the EU can nevertheless make and receive
payments for trade in agricultural products via other Russian banks, which are not listed or
caught by the restriction under Article 5aa. For further clarification in this respect, operators can
seek assistance from the Member State national competent authority.
Last, only a specific number of Russian banks have been de-SWIFTED. EU businesses and non-
EU business operating in the Union can make and receive payments for trade in agricultural
products via other Russian banks. Those payments would also most likely benefit from the
exemption under Article 5b(4) of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 concerning restrictions on
deposits exceeding 100 000 Euro per credit institution, subject to assessment of the Member
State national competent authority.
3. Can EU companies procure logistic services from Russian companies when
importing agricultural goods from those countries via sea, land, in-land waterways
or air?
Last update: 22 June 2022
Council Regulation 833/2014 envisage a number of restrictions that EU companies and non EU-
companies operating in the Union should be aware of when importing agricultural products into
the Union or making them transit through it. However, for those restrictions there are exceptions
that may apply. This includes the following:
Derogation for access to EU ports: the provision prohibiting access to EU ports of any vessel
registered under the flag of Russia allows national competent authorities to authorise such
access, if necessary for the purchase, import or transport of agricultural and food products,
including wheat and also fertilisers whose import, purchase and transport is allowed (Article
3ea of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014).
Derogation for road transport: the provision prohibiting any road transport undertaking
established in Russia from transporting goods by road within EU territory allows the national
competent authorities to authorise such transport if it is necessary for the purchase, import or
transport of agricultural and food products, including wheat and also fertilisers whose import,
purchase and transport is allowed (Article 3l of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014).
Authorisation must be requested to the relevant Member State national competent authorities.
Moreover, Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 includes a number of exceptions from restricted
activities for actions that are carried out for humanitarian purposes (e.g. derogation to allow
overflight of Member State airspace by Russian carriers if that is necessary for humanitarian
purposes as per Article 3(d)(3) of Council regulation 833/2014). See also FAQ on the provision
of humanitarian aid.
Regarding the involvement of listed persons or restrictions on transactions with certain Russian
companies, see Questions 4.
4. Are there listed Russian companies or persons that might be involved in the trade of
agricultural products?
Last update: 22 June 2022
EU sanctions under Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014 target those responsible for the brutal
aggression of Russia against Ukraine. The involvement of the majority of them in the
agricultural sector is highly unlikely. EU companies should nonetheless apply the usual due
diligence, in particular in relation to the listing of some persons owning or controlling companies
in the Russian fertiliser sector. See FAQs on Assets freeze and prohibition to provide funds or
economic resources and FAQ on Circumvention and due diligence.
5. Can EU companies import or export phytosanitary products (e.g. fungicides,
herbicides), or fertilisers to Russia?
Last update: 22 June 2022
Yes. There are no restrictions in place on exports from the Union to Russia on those products.
EU companies can export plant protection products, herbicides or fertilisers to the Russia (e.g.
CN codes e.g. CN codes: HS38089910 for pesticides and 38089323 herbicides). Regarding the
involvement of listed persons or restrictions on transactions with certain Russian companies, see
questions 4.
As regards imports of fertilisers, a specific treatment applies only to potash fertilisers and
fertilisers containing potash: restrictions apply to new contracts, but not to existing ones, until 10
July 2022, and from that date onwards imports would be subject to a quota limit corresponding
to the volume of annual imports from Russia, in order to avoid circumvention of the bans
applicable for imports from Belarus.
EU companies should not be confused by certain caps and restriction on import of certain
chemicals from Russia used as compounds for phytosanitary products; those restrictions prohibit
the purchase and import of them from Russia into the Union and not the sale and export to
Russia of those chemicals from the Union. Import of phytosanitary products in the form of final
products is also not restricted.
Contrary to the EU, Russia has itself imposed restrictions on the export of fertilisers.
6. Can EU companies provide financing and financial assistance to Russia to support
the agricultural sector in those areas?
Last update: 22 June 2022
Yes, Council Regulation 833/2014 envisage an exemption for public financial support for trade
in this respect. The prohibition to provide public financing or financial assistance for trade with,
or investment in Russia explicitly exempts public financing or financial assistance for trade in
food and for agricultural, medical or humanitarian purposes (Article 2e of Council Regulation
833/2014).
Regarding the involvement of listed persons or restrictions on transactions with certain Russian
companies. See question 4.
7. Are non-EU companies required to comply with EU sanctions when they import
agricultural products from Russia? Does it make any difference if those goods
transit through the EU territories or the Euro is used as a currency for the
transaction?
Last update: 22 June 2022
EU sanctions are never extraterritorial and do not apply to non-EU companies or individuals that
do business entirely outside the Union. By way of example, a non-EU company shipping
agricultural products from Russia directly to a non-EU countries has no obligations vis-à-vis EU
sanctions. However, if the same company imports the products via the Union or carries out
payments in the Union, then it has to comply with EU sanctions as it is entering the EU internal
market. Every sanctions Regulation includes a ‘jurisdiction provision’ which clarifies who has
to comply with EU sanctions (e.g. Article 13 of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014).
COMMERCE DES PRODUITS AGRICOLES ET DES PRODUITS
CONNEXES EN PROVENANCE DE RUSSIE
1. Les sanctions de l’Union prévoient-elle une interdiction de l’importation dans
l’Union ou du transit par son territoire de produits agricoles en provenance de
Russie?
Dernière mise à jour : 11 juillet 2022
Non. Les sanctions de l’Union ne restreignent pas l’achat, l’importation ou le transport dans
l’Union de produits agricoles en provenance de Russie (par exemple, les céréales, huiles,
oléagineux et farines figurant aux chapitres 10, 11, 12 et 15 de la nomenclature combinée, les
produits laitiers figurant au chapitre 4 de cette même nomenclature, les viandes répertoriées au
chapitre 2 et les fruits et légumes énumérés aux chapitres 7, 8 et 20).
Le transit de ces produits par le territoire de l’Union et leur exportation à partir de celui-ci vers
des pays tiers ne sont pas interdits. Dans le cas peu probable ces produits seraient fournis à
des entreprises ou à des personnes visées par un régime de sanctions de l’Union, des exceptions
sont prévues, en particulier à des fins humanitaires. En cas de doute, les entreprises de l’Union et
celles de pays tiers qui exercent des activités dans l’Union doivent s’adresser à l’autorité
nationale compétente de l’État membre concerné. En ce qui concerne la participation de
personnes sanctionnées ou les restrictions des transactions avec certaines entreprises russes, voir
la question 4. La Russie a toutefois imposé des restrictions à l’exportation d’un certain nombre
de produits agricoles tels que les céréales ou les produits à base de tournesol et de colza (y
compris les huiles).
Certains services auxiliaires à l’importation de produits agricoles sont soumis à des restrictions
(voir la réponse 3 ci-dessous).
2. Les entreprises de l’Union peuvent-elles payer leurs achats de produits agricoles
dans des banques russes?
Dernière mise à jour : 11 juillet 2022
Certaines banques russes sont visées par le règlement (UE) nº 269/2014 du Conseil et ne peuvent
pas être utilisées pour effectuer de tels paiements. Toutefois, des exceptions sont prévues (voir la
FAQ sur le gel des avoirs et l’interdiction de mettre à disposition des fonds ou des ressources
économiques).
Certaines banques russes peuvent également faire l’objet d’une interdiction totale des
transactions parce qu’elles relèvent du champ d’application de l’article 5 bis bis, paragraphe 1,
du règlement (UE) nº 833/2014 du Conseil. Les entreprises de l’Union et celles de pays tiers
exerçant des activités dans l’Union peuvent néanmoins effectuer et recevoir des paiements
relatifs au commerce de produits agricoles par l’intermédiaire d’autres banques russes, qui ne
figurent pas sur la liste des entités sanctionnées ou auxquelles ne s’applique pas la restriction
prévue à l’article 5 bis bis. Pour plus de précisions à cet égard, les opérateurs peuvent demander
l’assistance de l’autorité nationale compétente de l’État membre concerné.
Enfin, seul un certain nombre de banques russes ont été retirées du réseau SWIFT. Les
entreprises de l’Union et celles de pays tiers exerçant des activités dans l’Union peuvent
effectuer et recevoir des paiements relatifs au commerce de produits agricoles par l’intermédiaire
d’autres banques russes. De tels paiements bénéficieraient aussi très probablement de
l’exemption prévue à l’article 5 ter, paragraphe 4, du règlement (UE) 833/2014 du Conseil
concernant les restrictions applicables aux dépôts supérieurs à 100 000 euros par établissement
de crédit, sous réserve de l’évaluation de l’autorité nationale compétente de l’État membre
concerné.
3. Les entreprises de l’Union peuvent-elles se procurer des services logistiques auprès
d’entreprises russes lorsqu’elles importent des produits agricoles en provenance de
ce pays par voie maritime, terrestre, fluviale ou aérienne?
Dernière mise à jour : 11 juillet 2022
Le règlement (UE) nº 833/2014 du Conseil prévoit un certain nombre de restrictions dont les
entreprises de l’Union et celles de pays tiers exerçant des activités dans l’Union devraient avoir
connaissance lorsqu’elles importent des produits agricoles dans l’Union ou que ceux-ci transitent
par le territoire de l’Union. Toutefois, des exceptions à ces restrictions sont prévues, telles que:
- une dérogation relative à l’accès aux ports de l’Union: la disposition interdisant l’accès aux
ports de l’Union à tout navire battant pavillon russe permet aux autorités nationales
compétentes d’autoriser cet accès s’il s’avère nécessaire à l’achat, à l’importation ou au
transport de produits agricoles et alimentaires, y compris du blé et des engrais dont
l’importation, l’achat et le transport sont autorisés [article 3 sexies bis du règlement (UE)
nº 833/2014 du Conseil];
- une dérogation relative au transport routier: la disposition interdisant à toute entreprise de
transport routier établie en Russie de transporter des marchandises par la route sur le
territoire de l’Union permet aux autorités nationales compétentes d’autoriser ce transport s’il
s’avère nécessaire à l’achat, à l’importation ou au transport de produits agricoles et
alimentaires, y compris du blé et des engrais dont l’importation, l’achat et le transport sont
autorisés [article 3 terdecies du règlement (UE) nº 833/2014 du Conseil].
L’autorisation doit être demandée aux autorités nationales compétentes de l’État membre
concerné.
En outre, le règlement (UE) nº 833/2014 du Conseil prévoit un certain nombre d’exceptions aux
restrictions des activités, dans le cas d’actions menées à des fins humanitaires (par exemple, la
dérogation autorisant des transporteurs russes à survoler l’espace aérien d’un État membre si ce
survol est nécessaire à des fins humanitaires, telle que prévue à l’article 3 quinquies,
paragraphe 3, dudit règlement). Voir également la FAQ sur l’aide humanitaire.
En ce qui concerne la participation de personnes sanctionnées ou les restrictions des transactions
avec certaines entreprises russes, voir la question 4.
4. Existe-t-il des entreprises russes ou des ressortissants russes sanctionnés qui
pourraient avoir des liens avec le commerce de produits agricoles?
Dernière mise à jour : 11 juillet 2022
Les sanctions de l’Union au titre du règlement (UE) nº 269/2014 du Conseil visent les personnes
responsables de l’agression brutale menée par la Russie contre l’Ukraine. Dans leur majorité, il
est très improbable qu’elles soient liées au secteur agricole. Les entreprises de l’Union devraient
néanmoins appliquer le devoir de diligence habituel, notamment par rapport aux sanctions visant
certaines personnes qui détiennent ou contrôlent des entreprises dans le secteur des engrais russe.
Voir la FAQ sur le gel des avoirs et l’interdiction de mettre à disposition des fonds ou des
ressources économiques et la FAQ sur le contournement et le devoir de diligence.
5. Les entreprises de l’Union peuvent-elles importer de Russie ou exporter vers ce pays
des produits phytosanitaires (fongicides et herbicides par exemple) ou des engrais?
Dernière mise à jour : 11 juillet 2022
Oui. Il n’existe aucune restriction à l’exportation de ces produits à partir de l’Union vers la
Russie. Les entreprises de l’Union peuvent exporter des produits phytopharmaceutiques, des
herbicides ou des engrais vers la Russie (par exemple, les pesticides et les herbicides dont les
codes de nomenclature combinée respectifs sont HS38089910 et 38089323). En ce qui concerne
la participation de personnes sanctionnées ou les restrictions des transactions avec certaines
entreprises russes, voir la question 4.
En ce qui concerne les importations d’engrais, les engrais à base de potasse et ceux contenant de
la potasse font l’objet d’un traitement particulier: jusqu’au 10 juillet 2022, les restrictions
s’appliquent aux nouveaux contrats mais pas aux contrats existants et à partir de cette date, les
importations feront l’objet d’un quota correspondant au volume des importations annuelles en
provenance de Russie, afin d’éviter le contournement des interdictions applicables aux
importations en provenance de Biélorussie.
Les entreprises de l’Union ne doivent pas être déroutées par les plafonds et les restrictions à
l’importation de certains produits chimiques en provenance de Russie qui sont utilisés comme
composés de produits phytosanitaires: ces restrictions interdisent l’achat et l’importation dans
l’Union de ces produits chimiques en provenance de Russie et non leur vente et leur exportation
depuis l’Union vers la Russie. L’importation de produits phytosanitaires sous forme de produits
finaux n’est pas non plus limitée.
Contrairement à l’Union, la Russie a imposé d’elle-même des restrictions à l’exportation
d’engrais.
6. Les entreprises de l’Union peuvent-elles apporter des financements ou une aide
financière à la Russie afin de soutenir le secteur agricole?
Dernière mise à jour : 11 juillet 2022
Oui, le règlement (UE) nº 833/2014 du Conseil prévoit une exemption dans le cas d’un soutien
financier public aux échanges commerciaux dans le secteur agricole. L’interdiction de fournir un
financement ou une aide financière publics en faveur des échanges commerciaux avec la Russie
ou des investissements dans ce pays ne s’applique pas de manière explicite au financement ou à
l’aide financière publics pour le commerce de denrées alimentaires et à des fins agricoles,
médicales ou humanitaires (article 2 sexies du règlement en question).
En ce qui concerne la participation de personnes sanctionnées ou les restrictions des transactions
avec certaines entreprises russes, voir la question 4.
7. Les entreprises de pays tiers sont-elles tenues de se conformer aux sanctions de
l’Union lorsqu’elles importent des produits agricoles en provenance de Russie? Le
fait que ces produits transitent par le territoire de l’Union ou que l’euro soit utilisé
comme monnaie pour la transaction change-t-il quelque chose?
Dernière mise à jour : 11 juillet 2022
Les sanctions de l’Union n’ont jamais d’effet extraterritorial et ne s’appliquent pas aux
entreprises ou aux particuliers établis en dehors de l’Union qui exercent des activités entièrement
hors de son territoire. À titre d’exemple, une entreprise établie dans un pays tiers qui expédie
directement des produits agricoles de Russie vers un pays tiers n’a aucune obligation au titre des
sanctions de l’Union. Toutefois, si la même entreprise importe les produits en passant par le
territoire de l’Union ou effectue des paiements dans l’Union, elle doit alors se conformer aux
sanctions de l’Union, étant donné qu’elle entre sur le marché intérieur de l’Union. Chaque
règlement concernant des sanctions comprend une «disposition relative à la compétence», qui
précise qui doit se conformer aux sanctions de l’Union [par exemple, l’article 13 du
règlement (UE) nº 833/2014 du Conseil].
2. TRADE IN AGRICULTURAL AND RELATED PRODUCTS FROM
UKRAINE (EN & FR VERSIONS)
RELATED PROVISION: COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. Do EU sanctions prohibit the import or transit of agricultural products from
Ukraine, including non-government controlled areas of the Donetsk, Kherson,
Luhansk and Zaporizhzhia oblasts of Ukraine or Crimea/Sevastopol, into/through
the Union?
Last update: 7 February 2023
No. EU sanctions do not restrict the purchase or import into the Union of agricultural products
from Ukraine, except from non-government controlled areas of the Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk
and Zaporizhzhia oblasts of Ukraine or from Crimea/Sevastopol (“Government controlled areas
of Ukraine”)). Transit via and export from the Union of those products to non-EU countries is
also allowed. In the unlikely case that those products are supplied to companies or persons listed
under any EU sanctions regime and exports would therefore in principle be prohibited,
exceptions may apply, in particular if that is for humanitarian purposes. In case of doubt, EU
companies should reach out to their Member State national competent authority. See also FAQs
on Assets freeze and prohibition to provide funds or economic resources and FAQ on
Circumvention and due diligence.
For imports or transit of agricultural products originating from the non-government controlled
areas of the Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk and Zaporizhzhia oblasts of Ukraine or
Crimea/Sevastopol, See Question 5 below.
2. Can EU companies procure logistic services from companies in the Ukrainian
Government controlled areas of Ukraine when importing agricultural products via
sea, land, in-land waterways or air?
Last update: 22 June 2022
Yes. EU sanctions do not impose restrictions on procuring logistic or other ancillary services
from the Ukrainian Government controlled areas of Ukraine. For instance, EU companies can
use infrastructures and hire logistic companies in the Government controlled areas of Ukraine to
import agricultural goods into the Union. EU companies and EU companies operating in the
Union can also procure services from other non-EU companies in the Government controlled
areas of Ukraine, with the exceptions of Belarusian and Russian companies and under the caveat
that they are not listed or owned or controlled by listed persons by EU sanctions. See in this
respect FAQs on Assets freeze and prohibition to provide funds or economic resources, FAQ on
Circumvention and due diligence, and FAQs on trade in agricultural and related products from
Russia.
3. Can EU companies export phytosanitary products (e.g. herbicides or fungicides) or
fertilisers to the Ukrainian Government controlled areas of Ukraine?
Last update: 22 June 2022
Yes. There are no restrictions in place on the export of those products from the Union to
Government controlled areas of Ukraine. Hence, EU companies can export plant protection
products, such as herbicides, fungicides, or fertilisers to the Government controlled areas of
Ukraine (e.g. CN codes: HS38089910 for pesticides and 38089323 herbicides).
4. Can EU companies provide financing and financial assistance for trade in the
Ukrainian Government controlled areas of Ukraine to support the agricultural
sector?
Last update: 22 June 2022
Yes. There are no restrictions in place on providing financing or financial assistance to
companies and individuals in Government controlled areas of Ukraine.
5. Can EU companies import agricultural goods from the non-government controlled
areas of the Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk and Zaporizhzhia oblasts of Ukraine, or
from Crimea and Sevastopol?
Last update: 7 February 2023
Imports of agricultural products originating from non-government controlled areas of the
Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk and Zaporizhzhia oblasts of Ukraine, Crimea and Sevastopol are
possible only if approved by the Ukrainian government. Specifically, imports are possible if
goods originating in those areas have been made available to the Ukrainian authorities for
examination, for which compliance with the conditions conferring entitlement to preferential
origin has been verified and for which a certificate of origin has been issued in accordance with
the EU-Ukraine Association Agreement (Article 2(2)(b) of Council Regulation (EU) 2022/263
and Article 3(b) of Council Regulation (EU) No 692/2014).
The above applies irrespective of the routing of the products (i.e. if the products are transported
from those areas to the Government controlled areas of Ukraine and then to the EU, which is
unlikely given the conflict, or from those areas to a non-EU country, including Russia, and then
the Union). The import restriction on goods originating from these areas is justified by the fact
that, as these territories are controlled by the Russian army, goods have most likely been
illegitimately seized.
A Member State national competent authority can also authorise the payments by EU companies
or companies doing business in the EU to the Crimean Sea Ports for services provided at the
ports of Kerch Fishery Port, Yalta Commercial Port and Evpatoria Commercial Port, and for
services provided by Gosgidrografiya and by Port-Terminal branches of the Crimean Sea Ports,
for instance, if that is needed for the shipping of agricultural products. (Article 6a of Council
Regulation (EU) 269/2014).
6. Are non-EU companies required to comply with EU sanctions when they import
agricultural products from Ukraine? Does it make any difference if those goods
transit through the EU territories or if the Euro is used as a currency for the
transaction?
Last update: 22 June 2022
EU sanctions are never extraterritorial and do not apply to non-EU companies or individuals that
do business or trade entirely outside the Union. By way of example, a non-EU company shipping
agricultural products from Ukraine directly to non-EU countries has no obligations under EU
sanctions. However, if the same company imports the products via the EU or carries out
payments in the Union, then it has to comply with EU sanctions as it is entering the EU internal
market. Every sanctions regulation includes a ‘jurisdiction provision’ which clarifies who has to
comply with EU sanctions (e.g. Article 10 of Council Regulation (EU) No 692/2014).
COMMERCE DES PRODUITS AGRICOLES ET DES PRODUITS
CONNEXES EN PROVENANCE D'UKRAINE
1. Les sanctions de l’Union prévoient-elles une interdiction de l’importation dans
l’Union ou du transit par son territoire de produits agricoles en provenance
d’Ukraine, y compris des zones des oblasts de Donetsk et de Louhansk non
contrôlées par le gouvernement ou de Crimée/Sébastopol?
Dernière mise à jour: 11 juillet 2022
Non. Les sanctions de l’Union ne restreignent pas l’achat ou l’importation dans l’Union de
produits agricoles en provenance d’Ukraine, exception faite des produits provenant des zones des
oblasts ukrainiens de Donetsk et de Louhansk non contrôlées par le gouvernement ou de
Crimée/Sébastopol («zones d’Ukraine contrôlées par le gouvernement»). Le transit de ces
produits par le territoire de l’Union et leur exportation à partir de celui-ci vers des pays tiers sont
également autorisés. Dans le cas peu probable ces produits seraient fournis à des entreprises
ou à des personnes visées par un régime de sanctions de l’Union et les exportations seraient
donc en principe interdites, des exceptions sont prévues, en particulier à des fins humanitaires.
En cas de doute, les entreprises de l’Union doivent s’adresser à l’autorité nationale compétente
de leur État membre. Voir également la FAQ sur le gel des avoirs et l’interdiction de mettre à
disposition des fonds ou des ressources économiques et la FAQ sur le contournement et le devoir
de diligence.
En ce qui concerne les importations ou le transit de produits agricoles originaires des zones des
oblasts ukrainiens de Donetsk et de Louhansk non contrôlées par le gouvernement ou de
Crimée/Sébastopol, voir la question 5 ci-dessous.
2. Les entreprises de l’Union peuvent-elles se procurer des services logistiques auprès
d’entreprises établies dans les zones d’Ukraine contrôlées par le gouvernement
ukrainien lorsqu’elles importent des produits agricoles par voie maritime, terrestre,
fluviale ou aérienne?
Dernière mise à jour: 11 juillet 2022
Oui. Les sanctions de l’Union ne prévoient pas de restrictions concernant l’achat de services
logistiques ou d’autres services auxiliaires dans les zones d’Ukraine contrôlées par le
gouvernement ukrainien. À titre d’exemple, les entreprises de l’Union peuvent utiliser les
infrastructures et engager des entreprises logistiques dans les zones d’Ukraine contrôlées par le
gouvernement pour importer des produits agricoles dans l’Union. Les entreprises de l’Union et
les entreprises exerçant des activités dans l’Union peuvent également obtenir des services auprès
d’entreprises de pays tiers établies dans les zones d’Ukraine contrôlées par le gouvernement, à
l’exception des entreprises biélorusses et russes et sous réserve qu’elles ne figurent pas sur la
liste des sanctions de l’Union, ou qu’elles ne soient pas détenues ou contrôlées par des personnes
inscrites sur cette liste. Voir à cet égard la FAQ sur le gel des avoirs et l’interdiction de mettre à
disposition des fonds ou des ressources économiques, la FAQ sur le contournement et le devoir
de diligence et la FAQ sur le commerce des produits agricoles et des produits connexes en
provenance de Russie.
3. Les entreprises de l’Union peuvent-elles exporter des produits phytosanitaires (des
herbicides ou des fongicides par exemple) ou des engrais vers les zones d’Ukraine
contrôlées par le gouvernement ukrainien?
Dernière mise à jour : 11 juillet 2022
Oui. Il n’existe aucune restriction à l’exportation de ces produits à partir de l’Union vers les
zones d’Ukraine contrôlées par le gouvernement. Par conséquent, les entreprises de l’Union
peuvent exporter des produits phytopharmaceutiques, tels que des herbicides, des fongicides ou
des engrais, à destination des zones d’Ukraine contrôlées par le gouvernement (par exemple, les
pesticides et les herbicides dont les codes de nomenclature combinée respectifs sont
HS38089910 et 38089323).
4. Les entreprises de l’Union peuvent-elles apporter des financements ou une aide
financière aux échanges commerciaux dans les zones d’Ukraine contrôlées par le
gouvernement ukrainien afin de soutenir le secteur agricole?
Dernière mise à jour : 11 juillet 2022
Oui. Il n’existe aucune restriction à l’octroi d’un financement ou d’une aide financière aux
entreprises et aux particuliers établis dans les zones d’Ukraine contrôlées par le gouvernement.
5. Les entreprises de l’Union peuvent-elles importer des produits agricoles en
provenance des zones des oblasts ukrainiens de Donetsk et de Louhansk non
contrôlées par le gouvernement, de Crimée ou de Sébastopol?
Dernière mise à jour : 11 juillet 2022
Les importations de produits agricoles originaires des zones des oblasts ukrainiens de Donetsk et
de Louhansk non contrôlées par le gouvernement, de Crimée et de Sébastopol ne sont possibles
que si elles sont approuvées par le gouvernement ukrainien. Plus précisément, les importations
sont possibles si les marchandises originaires de ces zones ont été mises à la disposition des
autorités ukrainiennes pour examen, si elles respectent de manière avérée les conditions ouvrant
droit à l’origine préférentielle et si elles font l’objet d’un certificat d’origine délivré
conformément à l’accord d’association UE-Ukraine [article 2, paragraphe 2, point b), du
règlement (UE) 2022/263 du Conseil et article 3, point b), du règlement (UE) nº 692/2014 du
Conseil].
Les conditions précitées s’appliquent indépendamment de l’acheminement des produits (c’est-à-
dire si les produits sont transportés depuis ces zones vers les zones d’Ukraine contrôlées par le
gouvernement, puis vers le territoire de l’Union, ce qui est peu probable compte tenu du conflit,
ou depuis ces zones vers un pays tiers, y compris la Russie, puis vers le territoire de l’Union). La
restriction à l’importation de marchandises en provenance de ces zones est justifiée par le fait
que, ces territoires étant contrôlés par l’armée russe, les marchandises ont très probablement été
saisies de manière illégitime.
Les autorités nationales compétentes d’un État membre peuvent également autoriser les
paiements effectués par des entreprises de l’Union ou des entreprises exerçant des activités dans
l’Union en faveur de Crimean Sea Ports pour les services fournis au port de pêche de Kerch et
aux ports commerciaux de Yalta et d’Evpatoria, ainsi que pour les services fournis par
l’entreprise Gosgidrografiya et par les succursales de Crimean Sea Ports situées dans des
terminaux portuaires, si cela s’avère nécessaire au transport de produits agricoles par exemple
[article 6 bis du règlement (UE) nº 269/2014 du Conseil].
6. Les entreprises de pays tiers sont-elles tenues de se conformer aux sanctions de
l’Union lorsqu’elles importent des produits agricoles en provenance d’Ukraine? Le
fait que ces produits transitent par le territoire de l’Union ou que l’euro soit utilisé
comme monnaie pour la transaction change-t-il quelque chose?
Dernière mise à jour : 11 juillet 2022
Les sanctions de l’Union n’ont jamais d’effet extraterritorial et ne s’appliquent pas aux
entreprises ou aux particuliers établis en dehors de l’Union qui exercent des activités
commerciales entièrement hors de son territoire. À titre d’exemple, une entreprise établie dans
un pays tiers qui expédie directement des produits agricoles d’Ukraine vers des pays tiers n’a
aucune obligation au titre des sanctions de l’Union. Toutefois, si la même entreprise importe les
produits via le territoire de l’Union ou effectue des paiements dans l’Union, elle doit alors se
conformer aux sanctions de l’Union, étant donné qu’elle entre sur le marché intérieur de l’Union.
Chaque règlement concernant des sanctions comprend une «disposition relative à la
compétence», qui précise qui doit se conformer aux sanctions de l’Union [par exemple,
l’article 10 du règlement (UE) nº 692/2014 du Conseil].
G. SECTOR SPECIFIC QUESTIONS
1. MEDIA
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 2f OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014; ARTICLE 2 OF
COUNCIL REGULATION 269/2014
FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS – AS OF 14 MAY2024
1. On what grounds has the EU imposed restrictions on certain Russian media
outlets?
Last update: 14 May 2024
Russian media outlets subject to a broadcasting ban according to Article 2f of Council
Regulation 833/2014 have been instrumental in preparing and supporting Russia’s invasion of
Ukraine, participating in Russia’s systematic information manipulation and disinformation under
the permanent direct or indirect control of the leadership of the Russian Federation. As key
pillars to Russia’s continuous and concerted propaganda actions used to disinform global
audiences, they pose significant and direct threat to the Union’s public order and security.
2. Does the prohibition also cover the dissemination of content through other means
such as a website? Does the content only include the TV stations of the targeted
entities, or does it also cover their websites and/or other content that they might
disseminate over the Internet?
Last update: 23 March 2022
Yes. The field of application of this provision goes beyond the mere broadcasting of TV stations.
The term ‘broadcast’ in conjunction with ‘any content’ is to be understood, in light of the
objective of the provision, as covering a broader range of content provision than the term
‘television broadcasting’ used in the Audiovisual Media Services Directive
30
. It should be
understood as transmitting, disseminating or distributing any type of content in the broadest
possible meaning (long videos, short video extracts, news items, radio etc.) to an audience
regardless of the means of transmission, dissemination or distribution (including online).
The terms ‘facilitate or otherwise contribute to’ are meant to also cover the activities that serve
or are instrumental for the transmission, dissemination or distribution of content provided by the
targeted entities to other media outlets.
Furthermore, by virtue of the anti-circumvention clause (laid down in Article 12) it is prohibited
to participate, knowingly and intentionally, in activities the object or effect of which is to
circumvent prohibitions in this Regulation including by acting as a substitute for natural or legal
persons, entities or bodies targeted by the Regulation.
30
Directive 2010/13/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 10 March 2010 on the coordination of
certain provisions laid down by law, regulation or administrative action in Member States concerning the
provision of audiovisual media services, OJ L 95, 15.4.2010, p. 1–24.
3. The targeted entities have Internet subdomains and also newly-created domains.
Are EU operators obliged to avoid enabling, facilitating or otherwise contributing to
access to all such subdomains and new domains?
Last update: 8 June 2023
The entity that registers a domain has control over the subdomains; if the domain is blocked, its
subdomains should be blocked as well. The prohibition laid down in the Regulation also applies
to newly created Internet domains that are in substance run or controlled by the targeted entities
or used to circumvent the prohibition at issue.
Indicative and non-exhaustive lists of domains and subdomains can be found in the websites of
some national regulators:
- https://www.rtk.lt/lt/atviri-duomenys/ribojimai-susije-su-tarptautiniu-sankciju-
igyvendinimu
- https://www.rtk.lt/uploads/documents/files/atviri-duomenys/neteisetos-veiklos-
vykdytojai/IP_adresu_sarasas.txt
- https://www.rtk.lt/lt/atviri-duomenys/neteisetos-veiklos-vykdytojai
- https://www.rtr.at/Paragraf_64_3a_AMD-G
- https://ttja.ee/ariklient
- https://www.teleindu.dk/brancheholdninger/blokeringer-pa-nettet/
4. Does the Regulation create obligations for parties other than operators of cable,
satellite, IP-TV, Internet Service Providers, or online video-sharing platforms?
Last update: 23 March 2022
The Regulation sets out a number of examples of activities (‘such as’), so it also applies to, for
instance, caching services, search engines, social media or hosting service providers whose
services can be used to disseminate propaganda from the targeted entities.
5. As part of their reporting, can journalists acting in good faith transmit (extracts of)
content created by the targeted entities?
Last update: 14 May 2024
The prohibition to broadcast or to facilitate the broadcast of content originating with the targeted
entities must be understood in light of the objective of the measure, which is to fight propaganda.
Media have the freedom to report and inform objectively on current events. In this regard, the
Commission considers that extracts from targeted entities may be used by other operators in an
objective way, to inform readers/viewers objectively and completely by illustrating the type of
information given by the targeted outlets.
At the same time, the use of these extracts must not be used for circumvention of sanctions,
which is also prohibited.
6. The prohibition includes responsibilities for operators to ensure that the ban is
enforced. “Operators” is not a defined term; how should this term be understood?
Last update: 23 March 2022
The Regulation sets out a broad and comprehensive prohibition. The Regulation prohibits both
the broadcasting (lato sensu) and the fact that operators “enable, facilitate or otherwise contribute
to broadcast”. Accordingly, the prohibition applies to any person or entity or body exercising a
commercial or professional activity that broadcasts or enables, facilitates or otherwise
contributes to broadcast the content at issue.
Furthermore, by virtue of the general and broadly couched anti-circumvention clause in Article
12 of Regulation 833/2014, it is prohibited to participate, knowingly and intentionally, in
activities the object or effect of which is to circumvent the prohibition at issue, including by
acting as a substitute for a natural or legal person, entity or body subject to the prohibition in
Article 2f of the Regulation.
The operators cannot shield themselves from the obligations under the Regulation 833/2014 by
invoking other provisions of secondary EU law such as Article 15 e-commerce Directive.
7. Do the activities of an EU-based operator selling satellite capacities to a company in
a third country, which may use this capacity to broadcast the content of the
restricted channels in this third country, fall within the scope of the prohibition set
out in Article 2f?
Last update: 30 June 2022
The prohibition applies not only to the broadcasting activities themselves, but also to those
activities enabling, facilitating or otherwise contributing to the broadcast of any content by the
legal persons, entities or bodies listed in Annex XV. Given that the making available of such
satellite capacities would enable broadcasting, this is prohibited.
Furthermore, in accordance with Article 13 of Regulation 833/2014, the Regulation applies to
any legal person, entity or body which is incorporated or constituted under the law of a Member
State. Therefore, the prohibition applies to an EU operator based within the territory of the
Union, even for sales to a third country.
8. Are there derogations to the prohibition for EU operators to sell listed channels in
situations where this prohibition would affect sales of non-listed channels to the
same client?
Last update: 30 January 2023
EU-based operators frequently offer “bouquets” of channels for sales. In situations where
bouquets include both listed and non-listed channels, Council Regulation 833/2014 does not
contain any derogation to the prohibition of Article 2f. Thus, it is prohibited for EU operators to
sell this kind of bouquets.
9. Are there derogations to the prohibition for EU operators to sell listed channels in
situations where this prohibition would affect sales to public entities?
Last update: 30 January 2023
There is no derogation nor exemption to Article 2f of Council Regulation 833/2014 in case of
sales to public entities.
10. Certain Russian media outlets are listed in Annex I to Council Regulation 269/2014.
What does the freezing of their “economic resources” entail?
Last update: 14 May 2024
A number of media outlets are listed in Annex I to Council Regulation 269/2014. As a result,
their funds and economic resources must be frozen and no funds or economic resources can be
made available to them.
The concept of “economic resources” includes assets of every kind, whether tangible or
intangible, movable or immovable, which are not funds but may be used to obtain funds, goods
or services.
In the context of the media sector, the Commission considers that the broadcasting of content can
be considered an “economic resource”, as such content can be used for advertising products and
services. Consequently, broadcasting the content of listed entities is prohibited.
The prohibition to make economic resources available includes the prohibition to provide
internet services, satellite capacities, content hosting services or any other means that could be
used to obtain funds by the listed entities.
11. I can see that content produced by persons or entities listed in Annex I to Council
Regulation 269/2014 is being made available or broadcasted by online video sharing
platforms and music streaming service providers. Is it a breach of the Regulation?
Last update: 14 May 2024
No funds or economic resources can be made available to listed persons and entities.
In the Commission’s view, making available or broadcasting music, video or other content
produced by listed persons, even if this is done for free, creates visibility for these persons and
allows them to promote their production, gain money from advertisement or incite their audience
to buy products such as recordings or concert tickets. Therefore, this can amount to making
economic resources available to the listed persons.
If you believe you are witnessing sanctions violations or circumvention, these can be reported to
your national competent authority or anonymously via the EU whistle-blower tool.
2. AVIATION
RELATED PROVISIONS: ARTICLE 3c; ARTICLE 3d OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. Is a non-Russian operator that operates a Russian registered aircraft affected by the
measures?
Last update: 21 March 2022
Yes the measures prohibits flights of not just Russian air carriers, but also of all Russian
registered aircraft, regardless of operator.
2. Does this ban concern also private (i.e. non-commercial) flights of aircraft owned or
rented by Russian citizens or Russian companies?
Last update: 21 March 2022
Yes, also private aircraft are included in the ban. This means that also e.g. private business jets
are banned.
3. Does this ban concern EU or third-country registered aircraft which are rented by
Russian citizens?
Last update: 21 March 2022
Yes.
4. Our company has been requested to provide a service but we are not sure whether it
is covered by the new measures. What are our responsibilities?
Last update: 21 March 2022
In case of doubt, you can always contact the competent authorities of the MSs or the European
Commission.
But, it is important to keep in mind that Article 12 of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, as
amended by Council Regulation (EU) 2022/334, on 28 February 2022, states that it is prohibited
to participate in activities the object or effect of which is to circumvent prohibitions in this
Regulation.
Moreover, companies are also recommended to report attempts of circumvention to the local
authorities. Anyone can report sanctions violations to national authorities or the European
Commission.
5. We have leased a non-Russian registered aircraft to a Russian operator. Can we fly
the aircraft back from Russia?
Last update: 21 March 2022
If the leasing contract is cancelled to the effect that the aircraft is no longer operated or
controlled by a Russian entity, it is not covered by the EU Sanctions and may return to the EU
without problems.
It may also be returned under the exceptions provided for the Regulation with the specific and
duly justified permission of the relevant Member State(s) even if the contract has not been
cancelled.
6. How can we enforce the rules as regards “non-Russian-registered aircraft which is
owned or chartered, or otherwise controlled by any Russian natural or legal person,
entity or body” since we do not know about the parties behind e.g. an EU registered
private aircraft?
Last update: 21 March 2022
It is correct that in particular for overflights, immediate control and enforcement will be difficult.
However, the States should brief their ramp check personnel to pay particular attention to this
regulation, when checking aircraft that have landed on their territory. In addition to checking
documents, the crew should be asked questions about passengers etc. It should also be kept in
mind, and communicated to stakeholders, that any entity that is found to have breached the
sanctions or participated or assisted in circumventing them may face legal consequences.
7. Does the ban cover just Member States own airspace, or also high-seas airspace
controlled by the said Member State?
Last update: 21 March 2022
The Regulation applies to the territory of the Union.
High seas airspace is therefore not covered by the regulation. Only Member States own airspace
is covered.
8. NOTAM text: We do not expect Russian Search & Rescue aircraft to operate in our
airspace. Do we need to include this mention in the NOTAM?
Last update: 21 March 2022
It is better that each State publishes an identical NOTAM, to avoid any confusion about whether
the EU MS are acting in a coordinated manner, or whether some MS might have different rules.
If there are no SAR flights in one States airspace, then this mention remains a dead letter, but at
least it avoids confusion about having a common line in the EU.
9. What is the point of mentioning one-way returns? Is this not contradicting the legal
text?
Last update: 21 March 2022
The mention aims to facilitate the return flights for aircraft owned by the EU leasing companies.
Once the leasing contract is terminated by the leasing company, the aircraft is no longer affected
by the ban and may be flown back but States may also authorise a return in accordance with
Article 3d(3) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, as amended by Council Regulation (EU)
2022/334, on 28 February 2022, even if the contract has not been terminated yet.
10. Do we need to specifically authorise also humanitarian or SAR flights, or does this
requirement apply only to leased flights?
Last update: 21 March 2022
The requirement for carrying a specific authorisation applies to all these flights. Otherwise an
overflight might be able to circumvent the rules by simply claiming to be humanitarian flight.
11. Does the ban apply also in case of a person who is a dual citizen (e.g. has both
Russian and EU passports)?
Last update: 21 March 2022
Yes, they remain citizens of Russia, even if they also hold a second passport from elsewhere.
Article 3d: (1) It shall be prohibited for any aircraft operated by Russian air carriers, including
as a marketing carrier in code-sharing or blocked-space arrangements, or for any Russian
registered aircraft, or for any non-Russian-registered aircraft which is owned or chartered, or
otherwise controlled by any Russian natural or legal person, entity or body, to land in, take off
from or overfly the territory of the Union.
If a person holds RU passport (as well as any other passports /dual/multi citizenship), this person
is to be treated as RU citizen for the purpose of Article 3d of this Regulation, for all cases of an
ownership, chartering and control of aircraft, also when having the EU Member States residency.
It is up to the national authorities/operators to assess whether the operation is in line with the
Regulation. All stakeholders should bear in mind a liability for the circumvention of the
prohibition as foreseen in Article 12 of the Regulation.
12. Do these restrictions apply to Russian citizens having a permanent stay permit
within the EU Member State as well?
Last update: 21 March 2022
Yes, they do.
13. Are repatriation flights carrying Russian citizens back to Russia allowed with
aircraft that would be otherwise banned?
Last update: 21 March 2022
Genuine repatriation flights could be considered in the context of the Regulation. Measures to
ensure that repatriation flights are genuine could be the following:
The operator must demonstrate that the flight is genuinely a repatriation, and not just a
regular scheduled flight that happens to have missed the start of the ban. E.g. a plane
flying in empty to pick up pax;
Passengers should be identified by the local consulate;
The plane must only carry Russian citizens and residents without return flight or
connecting flight outside Russia;
Authorities must check every pax to determine genuine repatriation;
A flight with just a handful of pax on board could be an indication that the flight is not
genuinely a repatriation flight; same goes for a flight operated by private or business jet;
Repatriation flights usually take place soon after the event in question; additional checks
may be required when this is not the case.
Authorities should also consider that repatriation could also take place through other
flight connections and other modes of transport.
14. Do these restrictions apply also to Russian citizens owning EU legal persons that
registered the aircraft in the EU Member State?
Last update: 21 March 2022
Yes they do.
Please note the wording in Article 3d, which says “or for any non-Russian-registered aircraft
which is owned or chartered, or otherwise controlled by any Russian natural or legal person”.
The intention of this wording is to avoid the possibility of circumventing the rules by some legal
construct.
15. Do these restrictions apply also to an aircraft that has been in maintenance in the
EU and would now return to Russia?
Last update: 21 March 2022
Yes. A maintenance return flight would not qualify as a humanitarian flight or one that is
compatible with the objectives of this Regulation.
16. What is the process to coordinate with the Network Manager for flights to which
derogations are issued?
Last update: 21 March 2022
To ensure that the Network Manager can handle all information related to derogations, the
following process should be used until further notice:
Operators need to seek derogation (including humanitarian
31
) from the competent
authority of each State they wish to fly to/over/from. This is applicable for flights
intended in any EU State, as well as for flights intended in any additional State that has
banned flights via NOTAM. An overview of the NOTAMs issued for the Eurocontrol
Network Manager (NM) area in relation to the Ukraine crisis can be found in the NM
NOP portal
https://www.public.nm.eurocontrol.int/PUBPORTAL/gateway/spec/index.html
Once all necessary approvals have been received, and minimum 1 hour before the flight
plan is filed, contact the NM Operations Centre (NMOC) Operations Manager (OM) via
email to inform of the flight for which the necessary authorisations have been received.
Please include c/s, ADEP, ADES and EOBT in the email (to: nm.om@eurocontrol.int;
cc: [email protected]). The NMOC OM will then ensure that the flight plan is
not rejected by the NM system.
The flight plan must be filed with a remark: Authorisation received from …(listing all the
relevant/approving States within the NM area)
17. Can request for diplomatic flights be authorised?
Last update: 21 March 2022
Yes.
Authorisations for diplomatic flights would not be contrary to the objectives of the Regulation,
so they could in principle be authorised. However, in order for this exception not to be abused
such authorisation should be granted at the request of the State (MS or third State) organising the
meeting, or the State of the seat of the international organisation (e.g. CH for UN meetings in
Geneva, FR for meetings of the Council of Europe in Strasbourg), and not of Russia itself. In this
way, it will be possible to confirm the purpose, duration and other conditions of the diplomatic
flight.
31
Humanitarian flight; repatriation flight, other derogation – see Q18.
18. What exemptions can be granted by MSs in accordance with the Regulation?
Last update: 21 March 2022
The sanctions Regulation provides in its article 3d(3) that Member States can authorise the
landing, take-off or overfly of Russian aircrafts if necessary for humanitarian purposes or for any
other purpose consistent with the objectives of the Regulation.
This provision, being a derogation from the general prohibition should be read strictly and
therefore not invoked beyond those two limited grounds. This is an assessment that has to be
done by the national competent authority on a case-by-case basis and taking into account all
available evidence.
Humanitarian flights are those operated for purely humanitarian purposes such as delivering or
facilitating the delivery of assistance, including medicine, medical supplies or food. Transport of
humanitarian workers as well as evacuations, including medical evacuations and ambulance
flights, would also fall in this category. We invite MSs to make sure that they refer to
humanitarian flights authorisations only when those flights fall under the situations described
above.
In previous replies, it has already been clarified that repatriation flights and diplomatic flights
can be considered as falling in the scope of the derogation under certain conditions.
Other circumstances, like transporting essential materials that can only be transported by a
particular type of planes, might fall within the scope of the exception.
However, it will be important that these other flights are not labelled as ‘humanitarian’ and the
MSs provide the necessary information to dully justify the granting of an authorisation.
19. What about overfly authorisation to repatriate passengers stranded in third
countries?
Last update: 21 March 2022
Flights for the repatriation of passengers stranded in the EU have no option but to overfly the EU
territory to get back to Russia.
However, in the case of passengers stranded in third countries (like Caribbean Islands) there is
the possibility to fly back to Russia without overflying the EU territory. They will just have to
follow a longer route. EU airlines will also have to fly longer routes to go to Asia. Therefore, we
do not consider that an authorisation should be granted for so-called repatriation flights from
third countries were alternative – although longer - routes exist.
20. Russian passengers:
Last update: 21 March 2022
To be clarified that a RU national (regardless of any other citizenship), who is not covered by
any personal sanctions can freely use any scheduled flight offered by any EU airline.
21. Stakeholders /national authorities responsibility:
Last update: 21 March 2022
In the following cases:
the private charter flight done via brokers where the nationality is not checked
flight goes via airport/ business aviation sector where inspections or checks are incidental
flight operated on the basis of a self-declaration that is in line with the Regulation
We advise that all involved in the booking need to do proper “due diligence” and actively
question potential customers, as normal practices do not suffice under this exceptional
circumstances. Therefore, if asked to provide an aircraft, your members need to actively question
every customer to verify that they are not either themselves Russians or acting on behalf of a
Russian entity. They also need to go beyond just asking the passenger to state or sign something
and see for example what languages the customers use, how their luggage looks (i.e. signs of
frequent Russian travel etc.) or other elements that could help determine what the actual truth is.
If the operator has any doubts then should check with the national authorities. It is important to
keep in mind Article 12 of the Regulation concerning the liability for the circumvention of the
measures.
In our opinion, the self-declaration is not enough, as may lead to the circumvention of the
sanctions. For example, a dual citizenship (RU not declared) should be taken into account.
22. Does Article 3c(5) of Council Regulation 833/2014 applies to the provision of
insurance and reinsurance to leasing contracts for aircraft and engines?
Last update: 21 March 2022
Article 3c(5) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, read in conjunction with Articles
3c(4)(b) and 1(o) of the same Regulation, allows, until 28 March 2022, the provision of
insurance or reinsurance to leasing companies for aircraft and engines subject to operating or
finance lease arrangements signed before 26 February 2022, including when such aircraft or
engine is used in Russia or leased to a Russian person.
23. What is meant by “for use in Russia” in the context of Article 3c of Regulation
833/2014?
Last update: 2 June 2022
The term “for use in Russia” should be understood as covering the sale/supply/transfer/export of
goods/services which would be used in Russia, including operations between two points in
Russia.
For example, this applies to flights between two points in Russia, whether in connection or not
with an international service. Strictly speaking, in-and-out types of operations are not covered by
the sanctions. However, as soon as the in-and-out operation is complemented with a service
inside Russia (e.g. Istanbul-Moscow-Saint Petersburg-Istanbul), it falls within the scope of the
sanctions.
The interpretation of “for use in Russia” is the same for all the paragraphs of Article 3c (on
maintenance, repair, insurance, financing…).
The wording ‘for use in Russia’ is a formulation used to avoid the circumvention of the measures
as it ensures that products and services sold/supplied/provided to third country persons, but to be
used in the country subject to sanctions, are also prohibited.
24. What does the exemption for the sharing of technical information in the framework
of International Civil Aviation Organisation entail?
Last update: 27 July 2022
Article 3c(4)(a) provides for a prohibition to provide technical assistance for aviation goods and
technology, as listed in Annexes XI and XX, directly or indirectly to any natural or legal person,
entity or body in Russia or for use in Russia. Per Article 1(c), technical assistance means any
technical support related to repairs, development, manufacture, assembly, testing, maintenance,
or any other technical service, and may take forms such as instruction, advice, training,
transmission of working knowledge or skills or consulting services, including verbal forms of
assistance.
With the exemption for the sharing of technical information in the context of the International
Civil Aviation Organization (ICAO), technical data pertaining to EU manufactured products and
components listed in Annexes XI and XX can be shared to contribute to the technical standard
setting work within ICAO groups and panels even in cases where Russia is, among other
countries, a member of these groups and panels.
This measure does not amount to technical assistance to Russia. The provision of direct or
indirect technical assistance to any natural or legal person, entity or body in Russia or for use in
Russia remains otherwise prohibited.
25. Will Russia benefit from this exemption?
Last update: 27 July 2022
No. The sharing of information in the framework of the International Civil Aviation
Organization is necessary to enable the global standard setting for air transport. Such information
sharing does not amount to technical assistance to Russia. The provision of direct or indirect
technical assistance to any natural or legal person, entity or body in Russia or for use in Russia
remains otherwise prohibited.
1. Does the derogation under Article 12b(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014
allow the sale to Russian entities of leased aircraft lost in Russia?
Last update: 6 July 2023
Inter alia, Article 12b(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 allows the competent
authorities to authorise, by way of derogation from Article 3c, the sale, supply or transfer of
goods and technologies listed in Annex XI (including aircraft), until 31 December 2023. Such
authorisation can only be granted where such sale, supply or transfer is strictly necessary for: (i)
the divestment from Russia or (ii) the wind-down of business activities in Russia.
The aim of such derogation is to facilitate an expeditious exit from the Russian market by EU
operators.
This derogation does not allow the competent authorities to authorise the sale to Russian entities
of leased aircraft lost in Russia, i.e. aircraft that remain in Russia against the will of their non-
Russian owner and despite the latter’s demand for their return.
The leasing of aircraft to a Russian person does not qualify as investment in Russia.
Consequently, the owners/lessors of the aircraft cannot be considered as divesting from Russia
for the mere fact that they discontinued the supply of aircraft to that country as a consequence of
sanctions imposing them to do so since 26 February 2022, for new contracts, and since 28
March, for pre-existing contracts. Similarly, they should not be considered as winding-down
business activities in Russia, to the extent that they have already discontinued the supply of the
aircraft to Russia for the same reason and from the same dates onwards.
In any event, the sale of the aircraft would not be strictly necessary for the owners of the aircraft
to exit the Russian market, as this exit is possible even if the lessors retain ownership of the
aircraft.
3. ACCESS TO EU PORTS
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 3ea OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. How is the port access ban monitored?
Last update: 2 May 2022
The monitoring will be done via the Union Maritime Information and Exchange System
32
(which
also links to EQUASIS
33
, a public database providing, among other, safety related information
on ships and companies). This system supports EU Member States with operational maritime
surveillance capabilities in particular by providing the situational maritime awareness picture,
tracking any ship movements in near real time. All EU Member States have access to this system
and share information via this system.
2. What is meant by the term “relevant international conventions”?
Last update: 2 May 2022
The term refers to SOLAS, MARPOL or Load Lines conventions and the ships falling under
their scope (so called convention ships). Effectively, this means ships of 500 GT and beyond
(from smaller to the biggest) sailing commercially in international shipping.
3. How can EU port authorities and operators know if a Russian vessel has changed
flag?
Last update: 2 May 2022
Every ship worldwide has to be assigned a unique identification number which is provided on
behalf of the International Maritime Organization (the ‘IMO number’). The IMO number of the
vessel is assigned from the time it is built and remains the same throughout her servicing.
As a result, any attempt to circumvent the sanctions by change of flag could be easily identified
by the port authorities through a check of the IMO number of the vessel together with the records
onboard the ship. In this regard, under SOLAS (International Convention for the Safety of Life at
Sea), the ships are also obliged to keep onboard the synopsis report which tracks the history of
change of flags. Also port authorities have access to the monitoring system mentioned above.
32
Established under Directive 2002/59/EC
33
Electronic Quality Shipping Information System
4. How to address a ship transporting goods the transport of which may be
authorised?
Last update: 2 May 2022
The derogations provided for in Article 3ea(5) are subject to prior authorisation from the relevant
national competent authority, which can only be granted under strict and specific conditions. If a
ship falling under the scope of the prohibition and carrying goods the transport of which may
justify an authorisation to access a port requests access to a port in the Union, it is the
responsibility of the port authorities to make a case-by-case assessment and supervise that the
unloading concerns only goods falling under the derogations and that their unloading is not
otherwise prohibited by the Regulation.
5. Is it prohibited to conduct ship-to-ship operations with Russian flagged vessels?
Last update: 2 May 2022
Ship-to-ship operations can occur in different cases, namely a ship-to-ship operation between a
Russian flagged vessel and a third country flagged vessel in international waters, a ship-to-ship
operation between Russian and EU-flagged vessels, and a Russian flagged vessel and a third-
country flagged vessel in territorial waters of a Member State.
By virtue of the non-circumvention clause (laid down in Article 12), it is prohibited to
participate, knowingly and intentionally, in activities the object or effect of which is to
circumvent prohibitions in Council Regulation 833/2014, including by acting as a substitute for
natural or legal persons, entities or bodies targeted by the Regulation. Accordingly, if a ship-to-
ship operation takes places with the objective or effect of circumventing the prohibition of
Article 3ae of Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, such an operation would be caught by this
provision. The determining element is that such a ship-to-ship operation is orchestrated in order
for a vessel that is not subject to the port access ban to call in an EU port, where otherwise a
Russian flagged vessel could not call in.
Per Article 13, the Regulation applies to all vessels that fall under the jurisdiction of Member
States and vessels that are present in the territory of the Union.
6. Under the derogations in Article 3ea, how should goods be loaded and unloaded?
Last update: 2 May 2022
National competent authorities need to ensure that each authorised entry fulfils the derogation
conditions laid down in Article 3ea of Council Regulation 833/2014. This means that each entry
should be authorised individually. Where a vessel has been authorised to call on a port in order to
unload goods subject to a derogation, it must obtain a separate authorisation in order to load
goods. A cargo-free vessel may be authorised to call on a port in order to load goods.
The loading of goods is limited to what is allowed under the derogations. Article 3ea, points (a)
and (e) refer explicitly to the purchase, import or transport into the Union. Accordingly, loading
of goods would only be possible if there is a purchase or further transport into another Union
port as final destination. It remains to be determined why a Russian-flagged vessel would
provide transport services between two EU ports in such a case. Points (b) and (d) allow for an
entry into port whether the purchase, import or transport is for the Union or to a third country.
7. Can Russian flagged recreational crafts berthed in EU port remain or leave this
port?
Last update: 2 May 2022
Russian flagged recreational ships that were berthed in the port of a Member State before 16
April 2022 do not fall under the scope of the prohibition since their sole presence does not
amount to access into a Union port. However, upon leaving a Union port, any request to return
would result in calling into a Union port and be prohibited under Article 3ea.
If such a Russian flagged recreational ship, due to its size or technical characteristics, would not
be able to leave the territory of the Union upon exiting the port, Member State authorities should
not allow its departure, knowing that it would not be allowed to come back into an EU port.
Accordingly, a recreational craft should be allowed to leave the port only if it will travel outside
the Union territory.
Furthermore, any person or entity listed in Annex I of Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014 is
subject to an asset freeze and any of his/her/its assets, including recreational crafts, should be
frozen.
8. Can a Russian flagged vessel which entered an EU port under the exemption in
paragraph 4 be authorised to leave?
Last update: 2 May 2022
The national competent authority must ascertain that the ship is entering under the conditions
deemed necessary for in paragraph 4. The port access ban does not require blocking a ship which
would have entered in accordance with this exemption, hence it may leave the port.
9. Are fishing vessels excluded from the scope of Article 3ea of Regulation 833/2014?
Last update: 5 May 2022
As mentioned in Q2 above, the relevant international conventions are SOLAS, MARPOL and
Load Lines (LL) Conventions. As a result, “fishing vessels” are included in the sanction regime
only in case they hold any “certificate” issued in accordance with SOLAS, MARPOL or Load
Lines (LL) Conventions. Accordingly, at least any fishing vessel certified in accordance with
MARPOL ANNEX IV has to be considered as “ship” for the purpose of Article 3ea(3)(a) of
Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 and falls within the scope of the ban.
10. Is a bareboat charter out under Russian flag reverting to an EU Member State
flag register caught by the prohibition in Article 3ea paragraph 2?
Last update: 10 October 2022
Article 3ea covers all Russian flagged vessels, as well as vessels that change their Russian flag or
their registration, to the flag or register of any other State after 24 February 2022. Hence, where a
bareboat charter sailing under Russian flag reverts to its underlying EU Member State flag or any
other flag after 24 February, she should be considered as flying the Russian flag in accordance
with Article 3ea paragraph 2. Hence, such a bareboat charter is caught by the prohibition to
access EU ports.
If applicable, such vessels may benefit from the exemption or derogations in paragraphs 4, 5, 5a
and 5b
11. Can a Russian flagged ship which changes both ownership and flag after the 24
February trade on EU ports?
Last update: 18 May 2022
Article 3ea covers all Russian flagged vessels, as well as vessels that change their Russian flag or
their registration, to the flag or register of any other State after 24 February 2022. This
prohibition applies irrespective of the ownership of the ship.
12. Was the port access ban extended by the 8
th
package?
Last update: 10 October 2022
Paragraph 1a of Article 3ea prohibits access to EU ports to any vessel that is certified by the
Russian Maritime Registry of Shipping. This prohibition applies irrespective of a vessel’s flag
state. The prohibition will be applicable from 8 April 2023.
13. In Article 3ea, paragraph 1a restricts access to ports and locks in the territory of
the Union to any vessel certified by the Russian Maritime Register of Shipping.
How should ‘vessel’ be understood?
Last update:24 July 2023
The prohibition set out in Article 3ea, paragraph 1a, applies to all vessels certified by the Russia
Maritime Register of Shipping. The specific definition of vessel set out in paragraph 3 of this
article does not apply to this paragraph. Therefore, all vessels certified by the Russian Maritime
Register of Shipping, irrespective of their type or size, are prohibited from accessing ports and
locks in the territory of the Union.
14. In Article 3ea, paragraph 1a, how should ‘certified’ by the Russian Maritime
Register of Shipping be understood?
Last update:24 July 2023
This provision covers any vessels which hold any type of statutory and/or classification
certification issued by or on behalf of any flag State by the Russian Maritime Register of
Shipping.
The EU has withdrawn the recognition of the Russian Maritime Register of Shipping to act as a
recognised ship inspection and survey organisation in the EU34, hence EU-flagged vessels are
no longer allowed to have any such certificates. Non-EU flagged vessels with such certifications
are banned from ports and locks in the territory of the Union.
15. Can access to ports and locks in the territory of the Union be granted to a vessel
that has changed its Russian flag or its registration, to the flag or register of any
other State after 24 February 2022, in case it is in need of assistance seeking a place
of refuge, or in case of an emergency port call for reasons of maritime safety, or for
saving life at sea?
Last update: 24 July 2023
Article 3ea, paragraph 4, provides that the competent authority may provide access to a vessel
subject to the prohibitions if it is in need of assistance seeking a place of refuge, for an
emergency port call for reasons of maritime safety, or for saving life at sea. This includes vessels
that flew the Russian flag prior to 24 February 2022.
16. Do the prohibitions to access ports and locks in Article 3ea, 3eb and 3ec apply to
anchorage areas?
Last update: 24 July 2023
As stated in recital 36 of Council Regulation (EU) 2023/1214, the prohibitions relating to port
access apply to any vessel, whether it is moored at a port or at anchorage within the jurisdiction
of a port of a Member State.
In the case of the Gulf of Finland, those prohibitions relate to any vessel, whether it is moored at
a port or at anchorage that is located in the territorial waters or internal waters of a
Member State.
34
Per Article 5aa, paragraph 4, of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 and Article 1ab, paragraph 3, of Council
Decision 2014/512/CFSP.
In addition, Article 2 point 7 in Directive 2009/16/EC on port State control, covers, if so
declared, anchorages: Ship at anchorage’ means a ship in a port or another area within the
jurisdiction of a port, but not at berth, carrying out a ship/port interface.
17. Which vessels are concerned by the prohibitions set out in Articles 3eb and 3ec?
Last update: 24 July 2023
These prohibitions apply to vessels irrespective of their flag of registration calling into a port or
lock in the territory of the Union, namely tankers since the provision relates to the transport of
Russian crude oil or petroleum products.
18. Articles 3eb and 3ec refer to ship-to-ship transfers or AIS interference at “any
point of a given voyage to a Member State’s ports or locks”, how should ‘voyage’
be understood?
Last update: 24 July 2023
The voyage refers to the route the vessel undertakes from the moment it loaded the oil or
petroleum products cargo, for as long as it is under way or at sea, such as a vessel laying idle.
This covers both direct and indirect routes, irrespective of deviations which occurred from the
loading of the Russian oil cargo to the calling at a port or lock in the territory of the Union.
19. How long is a vessel prohibited from accessing ports and locks in the territory of
the Union if it is suspected of breaching the prohibitions in Article 3m and 3n by
operating a ship-to-ship transfer or turned off its AIS navigation system, by
application of Articles 3eb and 3ec?
Last update: 24 July 2023
Such a vessel is prohibited from accessing ports and locks in the territory of the Union as long as
it is suspected of breaching the prohibitions in Articles 3m and 3n. Accordingly it cannot access
any port or lock in the territory of the Union as long as it transports the relevant cargo of Russian
crude oil or petroleum products.
20. If a ship-to-ship transfer takes place and the competent authority has reasonable
grounds to suspect a breach of Articles 3m or 3n, are all vessels involved in this
operation prohibited from accessing ports and locks in the territory of the Union?
Last update: 24 July 2023
Yes. Due to the ship-to-ship transfer, all participating vessels are suspected of being involved in
the breach related to the ongoing transport. Accordingly, these vessels cannot be granted access
to any port and lock in the territory of the Union.
21. How do the prohibitions in Articles 3eb and 3ec relate to other maritime safety
provisions and prohibitions, such as the banning under the port State control
Directive 2009/18/EC or the banning of single hull oil tankers in Regulation (EU)
No 530/2012?
Last update: 24 July 2023
The maritime safety network as established and provided for in EU law, including in particular
Directive 2009/18/EC on port State control, Regulation (EU) No 530/2012 on the accelerated
phasing-in of double-hull or equivalent design requirements for single-hull oil tankers, Directive
2002/59/EC on VTMIS and, Directive 2009/20/EC on the insurance of shipowners for maritime
claims and in particular Article 5.2 therein, remain unaffected and applicable for any voyage and
port call to the EU Member States or along EU Member States coastlines. These apply to any
offence committed at any point irrespective of when the voyage took place.
22. If a vessel was involved in a breach of the port access ban prohibitions in Articles
3eb or 3ec, but is later sold on to another owner or chartered to another company,
can it access ports and locks in the territory of the Union?
Last update: 24 July 2023
As stated in FAQs 19 and 20, a vessel is prohibited from accessing ports and locks in the
territory of the Union as long as it is suspected of breaching the prohibitions in Articles 3m and
3n. Accordingly it cannot access any port or lock in the territory of the Union as long as it
transports the relevant cargo of Russian crude oil or petroleum products.
That prohibition thus ceases once the suspicion has been cleared or the cargo has been unloaded,
hence the subsequent owner will not be affected by it. Of course, if the sale occurs while the
suspicion remains or the cargo is still on board, then the prohibition remains.
23. Are vessels calling into ports and locks in the territory of the Union under an
obligation to notify ship-to-ship transfers under the Sanctions Regulation?
Last update: 24 July 2023
As required by paragraph 2 of Article 3eb, vessels must notify a scheduled ship-to-ship transfer
occurring in the exclusive economic zone of a Member State or within 12 nautical miles from the
baseline of that Member State’s coast, at least 48 hours in advance. Accordingly, where such an
operation has not been notified, competent authorities should not grant access.
24. Can a vessel that has been refused access in a Member States’ port or lock on the
basis of Articles 3eb or 3ec call into another port or lock in the territory of the
Union?
Last update: 24 July 2023
Where a vessel has been refused access, the competent authorities of this Member State will
immediately notify all other relevant competent authorities, including port authorities, via the
existing arrangements at their disposal and provided by EMSA. This notification obligation aims
at avoiding ‘port/forum shopping’ by vessels. Based on the mutual trust and cooperation that
competent authorities should award one another, Member States should refuse access once they
receive notification of a refusal that has been issued by any other competent authority.
25. How should ‘illegally interfering, switching off or otherwise disabling the
automatic identification system’ be understood in Article 3ec?
Last update: 24 July 2023
This provision also concerns instances in which a vessel deliberately provides false information
by AIS.
Ships are prohibited from illegally interfering, switching off or otherwise disabling except in a
situation of imminent danger. It may be the case that a short interference or switching off is
accidental, in which case such incidents should be logged.
Such occurrence should be appreciated as part of the broader activity of the vessel. However,
disablement for longer periods is an indication that suspicious activity is ongoing. Competent
authorities can require and check a vessel’s AIS records, via the integrated maritime services in
the Union Maritime Information and Exchange System to ascertain whether the AIS was
switched off, gaps in signals or providing ‘incorrect or false’ positions.
That prohibition does not apply in circumstances where the navigation system can be
legitimately turned off in accordance with international agreements, rules or standards that
provide for the protection of navigational information, such as navigation through high-security-
risk waters.
26. How should Member States competent authorities monitor ship-to-ship transfers
or the illegal interfering or turning off of a vessel’s AIS?
Last update: 24 July 2023
The Commission, with the assistance of the European Maritime Safety Agency (EMSA), will
support Member States in the monitoring and notification of suspicious ship-to-ship transfers and
incidents of illegally interfering with, switching off or otherwise disabling the shipborne AIS,
e.g. for tankers navigating within the 200 nautical miles limit from Member States’ coastlines.
It will, in addition to any national system and information, facilitate and support the continuous
maritime surveillance and situational awareness at sea as well as exchange and sharing of
information using the Union Maritime Information and Exchange System.
27. Articles 3eb and 3ec provide that port access should not be granted if a competent
authority has « reasonable cause to suspect » that the vessel is in breach of the
relevant prohibitions. How should Member States competent authorities assess a
suspicious ship-to-ship transfer or interference/turning off a vessel’s navigation
system?
Last update: 24 July 2023
The competent authority should conduct an assessment on the basis of a risk analysis.
Accordingly, it should determine whether there are objective indicators from which it can infer
knowledge or form suspicion that a vessel (or vessels) is breaching the prohibitions set out in
Article 3m (prohibition to import Russian oil) and 3n (prohibition to transport Russia oil above
the price cap). This is a factual, evidence-based, risk assessment.
28. What should Member States competent authorities’ consider when making such a
risk analysis?
Last update: 24 July 2023
The risk assessment can be based on many indicators, that should be weighed as is most relevant
based on a specific case.
Such assessment can be aggregated from multiple sources such as [non-exhaustive list]:
- Port of origin and port of calls during the voyage, including mooring at anchorage
- Insurer and coverage of insurance
- Cargo declarations
- Proof of carrying price capped Russian crude oil or petroleum products
- Route the vessel has undertaken in light of the notified cargo to be transporting, and
explanations provided in that regard
- History of a vessel’s activities, including security notifications
- Past track-record of denials to enter Member States’ ports
- Information shared by other Member States, in particular neighboring countries, or the
Commission
- Compliance with notification obligations
For ship-to-ship transfers:
- Previously operated ship-to-ship transfers
- Compliance with mandatory notifications and reporting obligations for ship-to-ship
transfers under EU and international law, including for the transport of dangerous goods
or polluting goods, namely crude oil and petroleum products, as well as security
notifications
35
For AIS switching off or manipulations:
- Frequency of occurrence
- Length of occurrence
- Area of occurrence
- Explanations provided by the vessels when asked about the reasons for the occurrence
- Reasonableness of the route taken by the vessel prior to, or after turning off the AIS, and
of the location of the vessel when the AIS was turned off
- Publicly available information about illegal oil operations happening in the area of the
occurrence
The Commission with the assistance of the European Maritime Safety Agency (EMSA) will
publish notices of behavior at risk of breaching maritime sanctions.
29. What sort of notification obligations can a competent authority take into account
when assessing whether it has reasonable cause to suspect a breach of Articles 3m
and 3n?
Last update: 24 July 2023
Vessels must comply with various notification obligations under Union and international law
depending, amongst others, on their location and the type of cargo they are transporting, for
instance there is a reporting of incidents and accident at sea requirement under Union law36.
Member States shall monitor and take all appropriate measures to ensure that the master of a ship
within their search and rescue region/exclusive economic zone or equivalent, immediately
35
Regulation 9, Annex I of the (EC) No 725/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004
on enhancing ship and port facility security implementing the IMO ISPS – Code (Maritime Security Code).
36
Article 17, Directive 2002/59/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 June 2002 establishing a
Community vessel traffic monitoring and information system.
reports to the coastal station responsible for that geographical area, any incident or accident
affecting the safety of the ship and/or, any situation liable to lead to pollution of the waters or
shore of a Member State, such as the discharge or threat of discharge of polluting products into
the sea (which is an inherent risk when performing e.g. STS operations).
In addition, there is also an obligation to notify to the coastal State 48 hours in advance about a
ship-to-ship transfer per Annex I to the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution
from Ships, Regulation 42 (MARPOL) and specifies the minimum information to be included in
such notifications.
Furthermore the mandatory reporting obligation for Security Notifications also covers ship-to-
ship transfers. The ship-to-ship transfers must be reported at the same time as the last ten port
calls. This applies to international voyages for ships over 500GT.
Accordingly, the current or past compliance with such reporting obligations is a factual element
that can be taken into account by a competent authority when assessing whether there is a
reasonable cause to suspect a breach of Articles 3eb and 3ec. The competent authorities can also
check a vessel’s history of compliance, for instance with paragraph 2 of Article 3eb.
4. ROAD TRANSPORT
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 3l OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. What criteria should be applied by the competent authorities of a Member State to
determine that the transport of goods by a road transport undertaking established
in Russia or Belarus is necessary and, therefore, shall be authorized? Who should
bear the burden of justification the necessity (Russian or Belarussian carrier,
consignor, consignee, etc.)?
Last update: 8 June 2022
Article 3l of Council Regulation 833/2014 does not specify the procedures and conditions for its
practical application, but allows Member States national competent authorities (NCAs) to
decide what is most appropriate in a given case. For instance, it will be for the NCA to determine
the necessity of a transport of permitted goods based on the justifications received for that
transport, the nature of the goods, their use etc. Being a derogation from the general rule, the
possibility to grant authorisations should be appreciated restrictively.
However, the demonstration of the necessity of a road transport should be possible even where
the transport of goods by a road transport undertaking established in Russia or Belarus is not the
only way in which the transport can occur. All necessary information can and should be
requested from the applicant for an authorisation.
It is for the transporter to be authorised to carry out the transport in the EU territory, because the
prohibition is placed on road transport undertakings. However, NCAs are free to accept
authorisation requests made on behalf of the transporter by other persons and entities involved in
the relevant transaction, such as the importer or the consignor, if national law allows that.
2. Should an authorization be granted to a single shipment, to a transport company or,
more generally, to specific transport operations?
Last update: 8 June 2022
National competent authorities need to ensure that each authorised transport fulfils the
derogation conditions laid down in Article 3l of Council Regulation 833/2014. This means that
each transport should be authorised individually. However, if national law allows, and if the
national competent authority is sure that a given series of transports will be identical, or are part
of the same transaction concerning the same authorised goods (for instance, several shipments of
the same items), they can also issue a broader authorisation under the conditions they deem
appropriate.
Authorisations granted under Article 3l, paragraph 4(a) of Council Regulation 833/2014
concerning transport into the Union of natural gas and oil including refined petroleum products,
as well as titanium, aluminium, copper, nickel, palladium and iron ore refer explicitly to the
purchase, import or transport into the Union. Accordingly, this cannot cover any exports to
Russia or Belarus.
Authorisations granted under Article 3l, paragraph 4(b) of Council Regulation 833/2014
concerning transport of pharmaceutical, medical, agricultural and food products allows for the
import, purchase and transport into the Union or to a third country including Russia or Belarus.
3. Which Member State needs to grant the authorisation?
Last update: 24 June 2022
Under Article 3l of Council Regulation 833/2014, the national competent authorities of the
Member State through which the goods are transported should grant the authorisation. This
authorisation does not, in and of itself, bind any other Member State.
However, by virtue of the principle of sincere cooperation, Member States should collaborate to
avoid disproportionate administrative burdens in dealing with transports crossing several national
territories. Nothing prevents Member States from recognising each other’s authorisation
decisions, or proactively reaching out to the NCAs of the transit Member States when granting
such an authorisation. For instance, when goods are loaded in a Member State, it will likely be
for that Member State to grant the first authorisation for the transport by the Russian or
Belarussian road carrier. The Member State having granted the authorisation should notify all
other Member States where the authorised transport needs to transit.
The notification between Member States can take place through any mean agreed by the
concerned Member States.
The Member States should report any authorisation granted within two weeks of the
authorisation by saving them in the FSOR. Given that users' notification is not automatically
ensured by FSOR, member states can still notify the authorisation granted by sending it to the
functional email address [email protected]. To streamline reporting,
member states are invited to share the same content via both FSOR and the above-mentioned
functional mail address.
4. How should Member States’ authorities treat road transport companies established
in Russia and Belarus after 16 April 2022?
Last update: 14 April 2022
With regard to Russian or Belarussian transporters which are still in the EU territory after the
grace period provided for in Article 3l of Council Regulation 833/2014, please note first that this
provision forbids those carriers to transport goods by road within the Union. An unloaded
Russian or Belorussian truck is not forbidden from circulating in the Union, but would fall under
the scope of the prohibition if it loads cargo at any time. Please also note that Article 12 of the
Regulation provides that it is prohibited to participate, knowingly and intentionally, in activities
the object or effect of which is to circumvent prohibitions in the Regulation.
Accordingly, after 16 April, Russian or Belorussian vehicles with cargo should not be allowed to
circulate within the territory of the Union. The wind-down period of 7 days was included to give
such vehicles a reasonable amount of time to leave the territory of the Union. Infringements
should be addressed at the location they are detected. The prohibition does not require Member
States to detain Russian or Belorussian vehicles which are unloaded. Regarding cargo, NCAs
should take the measures they consider necessary in light of the situation and as permissible
under their national law, with respect to the principle of proportionality.
5. How should Member States’ authorities treat road transport companies established
in Russia after 16 April 2022 when these carry out goods transit between mainland
Russia and the Kaliningrad region?
Last update: 13 July 2022
Under Article 3l of the Regulation, road transport undertakings established in Russia are
prohibited to transport goods by road within the territory of the Union, including in transit.
However, this ban does not apply to the transport of goods in transit through the Union between
the Kaliningrad Oblast and Russia, provided that the transport of such goods is not otherwise
prohibited under the Regulation. Transit of sanctioned goods by road is therefore not allowed.
It falls on Member States to take the appropriate steps to prevent all possible forms of
circumvention through the enclave of Kaliningrad.
Member States should continue monitoring the two-way trade flows between mainland Russia
and this region, in particular by checking whether transit volumes increases significantly over
time. They should carry out targeted, proportionate and effective controls and other measures
deemed necessary.
6. Are Russian and Belarussian road transport operators prohibited from
transporting people and their personal belongings (e.g. tourists, journalists,
diplomats) or does the prohibition only cover freight transport?
Last update: 14 April 2022
Only the transport of goods by road is targeted by Article 3l of Council Regulation 833/2014.
However, attention must be paid to avoid that Russian and Belarussian road transporters
circumvent the prohibition by transporting passengers as a cover for freight.
7. What is the impact for EU road transport operators operating within Russia and
Belarus?
Last update: 8 June 2022
This measure only targets road transport undertakings established in Russia or Belarus.
Therefore, EU road transport operators are not concerned.
8. Does the diplomatic exemption in Article 3l(4)(d) cover third-country embassies?
Last update: 8 June 2022
Yes, this exemption does cover third-country embassies since 4 June 2022 (see Council
Regulation (EU) 2022/879).
9. What is the scope of the exception for mail set out in Article 3l(2)(a)?”
Last update: 8 June 2022
The exception in Article 3l 2(a) allows postal items that are part of the universal service and
originating in Russia to continue to be transported from Russia to a Member State in the EU (to
the international office of exchange of the destination Member State) or for mail to cross the EU
when transported to or from a third country. This concerns Russian domestic and international
standard letters and parcels, as well as periodicals.
This exception does not apply to postal items containing goods which are otherwise prohibited to
transport. Also, it only applies to postal items collected by the Russian Post, which is the
designated postal universal service provider in the Russian Federation. In case the Russian Post
uses other road transport undertakings to transport postal items to/through the EU, the exemption
would only apply to the postal items transported by these undertakings and not to other goods
they may carry.
10. Why did the 11th package introduce an extension of the road transport prohibition
in a new paragraph 1a?
Last update: 30 June 2023
The extension of the road transport prohibition in Article 3l aims at countering circumvention of
sanctions by companies using trailers and semi-trailers registered in Russia but hauled by trucks
that are themselves not necessarily registered in Russia. Indeed, the transport of sanctioned
goods by road transport companies not registered in Russia have been observed in the EU and
was so far not concerned by the prohibition in paragraph 1. The new paragraph 1a intends to fill
in that gap, tackling the cases where the goods are transported by companies using trailers and
semi-trailers registered in Russia.
11. In paragraph 1a, what does “other countries” refer to?
Last update: 30 June 2023
Paragraph 1a prohibits the transport of goods within the Union by road transport companies,
carried out by means of trailers or semi-trailers registered in Russia, including if those are hauled
by trucks registered in “other countries”. This latest refers to any country that is not Russia,
whether it is a Member State or a third country.
5. STATE-OWNED ENTERPRISES
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 5aa OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. What is prohibited under Article 5aa?
Last update: 11 May 2022
This provision prohibits the conclusion of new contracts after 16 March 2022 with the legal
persons contained in the Annex. The prohibition also applies to the execution of existing ones
after 15 May 2022 or to the provision of any sort of economically valuable benefit (such as
services or payments), even in the absence of such contractual relationship. The article does not
prescribe the consequences that the prohibition should have on any ongoing contractual relations;
an EU operator should take the measures necessary in light of its specific situation to halt its
dealings by the end of the wind-down period on 15 May 2022.
2. What does “acting on behalf or at the direction of” mean?
Last update: 23 October 2023
Article 5aa(1)(c) prohibits to directly or indirectly engage in any transaction with a legal person,
entity or body ‘acting on behalf or at the direction of’ an entity referred to in point (a) or (b) of
this Article 5aa(1). Article 5aa(1)(c) seeks to address situations where an entity in Annex XIX
attempts to circumvent the application of EU sanctions, for instance by changing the formal
ownership of a company to side-step the application of Article 5aa (1)(b).
Guidance has been provided by the Commission to support such determinations, such as the
criteria listed in the Commission opinion dated 17 October 2019. It addresses this notion of
‘acting on behalf or at the direction’ and notably this excerpt: “Ownership or control of the
[targeted person/entity over the other entity] is an element that can be considered […] to increase
the likelihood of [acting on behalf or at the direction of the targeted person/entity], but cannot
suffice in determining whether the conduct did occur. In the absence of a definition and/or
criteria that can be used to assess whether an entity acted on behalf or at the direction of a
targeted entity, the NCA should take into account all the relevant circumstances in order to
establish the situation at hand. These can include, for example, the precise ownership/control
structure, including links between natural persons; the nature and purpose of the transaction,
coupled with the stated business duties of the entity that is owned or controlled; previous
instances of acting on behalf or at the direction of the targeted entity; disclosure made by third
parties and/or factual evidence indicating that directions were given by the targeted entity”.
For instance, a company previously falling under the scope of Article 5aa(1)(b) is likely to be
‘acting on behalf or at the direction of’ an entity in Annex XIX (Article 5aa(1)(c)) if the
ownership structure of the company is modified to reduce the shareholding owned by the entity
in Annex XIX to 50% or below according to the ownership designation criterion, in particular
where the share transfer is operated within the same corporate group and/or the transfer occurs
close to the date of inclusion into Annex XIX of the relevant entity or of the issuance of guidance
clarifying the implementation of the measure and/or if any material influence over the relevant
entity is maintained (e.g. veto rights or any other influence over the management of the entity).
In such a situation, there are reasonable grounds to suspect that the share transfer has been put in
place in bad faith to camouflage the effective ownership or control and to circumvent the
applicability of Article 5aa.
Based on such a determination, the prohibition requires that any provision of an economically
valuable benefit in favour of the entity ‘acting on behalf or at the direction of’ be terminated.
Where the termination of transactions with such an entity could affect the security of supply,
operators should allow for a sufficient wind-down period (e.g. 60 days) to avoid unintended
consequences before halting ongoing operations.
3. Regarding the scope of the exception provided in Article 5aa(2) of Council
Regulation (EU) 833/2014, in the context of a credit agreement, do we understand
correctly that “execution” means that the credit line can be drawn until 15 May
2022, with the subsequent repayment after such date? Or both also the repayment
has to happen before 15 May 2022?
Last update: 16 June 2022
The intention of Article 5aa is to prohibit all dealings with the legal persons listed in the Annex.
In this regards, repayments in the context of a credit agreement are covered by this transaction
ban since they amount to the execution of a contract and should have been finalised by 15 May
2022.
However, since 3 June 2022, in accordance with Council Regulation (EU) 2022/879, the
reception of payments due by the legal persons, entities or bodies referred to in paragraph 1
pursuant to contracts performed before 15 May 2022 is allowed under paragraph 2a.
4. Does Article 5aa(3)(c) of Regulation 833/2014 permit the purchase of Annex XXI
coal products from an entity listed in Annex XIX, in circumstances where the
contract is entered into after 9 April 2022?
Last update: 30 June 2023
Article 5aa(3)(c) should be read in conjunction with former Article 3j, in particular the wind-
down period provided for in paragraph 3. Accordingly, transactions falling under the scope of
Article 5aa(3)(c) were possible until 10
th
August 2022 only for contracts concluded before 9
April 2022.
As explained in recital 51 of Council Regulation (EU) 2023/1214 (“11th sanctions package”),
which entered into force on 24 June 2023, Article 3j and Annex XXII were deleted because the
prohibition concerning coal imports is covered by Article 3i and Annex XXI of Regulation (EU)
No 833/2014.
5. Does the prohibition under Article 5aa extend to the provision of legal services to
entities listed in Annex XIX?
Last update: 16 June 2022
With regards to the provision of the related legal services, Article 5aa should be interpreted in
light of the fundamental rights protected under the Charter, in particular the right of defence.
This provision does not affect the provision of services that are strictly necessary for the exercise
of the right of defence in judicial proceedings and the right to an effective legal remedy as
referred in Article 47 of the EU Charter of Fundamental Rights and Article 6 of the European
Convention on Human Rights.
6. Does an EU operator engage indirectly with an entity targeted by Article 5aa if it
provides insurance coverage to a vessel calling into a port owned by this entity?
Last update: 25 March 2024
The provision of insurance coverage for a vessel calling into a port owned by an entity listed in
Annex XIX is not prohibited under Article 5aa as the provision of insurance to this vessel is not a
direct or indirect transaction with the entity.
However, should the insured damage materialise, an EU insurer would only be allowed to make
a direct payment to the port or reimburse liabilities for damages occurring in such a port if the
latter is owned by an entity targeted by Article 5aa and listed in Annex XIX if the purpose of the
entry into the port of the vessel was the transport of goods as provided in an exemption under
paragraphs 3(a),(aa) and (f) which relate to the purchase, import, transport of certain goods.
6a. Can an EU insurer provide and pay out an insurance claim for a damage that
has occurred in a port owned by an entity in Annex XIX?
Last update: 25 March 2024
Under the exemptions in Article 5aa, paragraphs 3(a), (aa) and (f) which allows certain
transactions, including the transport of certain goods, EU insurers can provide coverage to
vessels calling a port owned by an entity in Annex XIX.
Where the insured damage materialises, the payment of a claim directly to the port or the
reimbursement of liabilities to the policyholder is lawful provided the necessary due diligence
was carried out to ascertain that the damage occurred for the transport of the products referred to
under paragraphs 3(a), (aa) and (f) and under the conditions described in the Article. For further
information on the Oil Price Cap, please refer to the dedicated FAQs.
7. The Russian Maritime Registry of Shipping was already subject to EU sanctions,
what is the difference with the current measure?
Last update: 10 November 2022
On 9 March 2022, the Russian Maritime Registry of Shipping (‘RMRS’) was added to the list of
entities subject to financing limitations via loans, transferable securities and money market
instruments (Article 5, paragraph 4, Council Regulation 833/2014).
On 7 October 2022, the Council decided to subject this entity to a transaction ban under Article
5aa of Council Regulation 833/2014. This measure prohibits the carrying out of any transaction,
including for the provision of any sort of economically valuable benefit to the Russian Maritime
Registry of Shipping. Such transactions cannot, for instance, be carried out by any EU vessel or
any company incorporated or constituted under the law of a Member State, irrespective of where
it is located. This prohibition also applies within the territory of the Union and where business is
done in whole or in part within the Union (per Article 13 of Council Regulation 833/2014). EU
sanctions do not apply extra-territorially, hence Article 5aa does not prohibit foreign operators,
including non-EU vessels, from transacting with RMRS outside of the EU e.g. receive
certification.
8. Can a non-EU vessel with RMRS certification enter EU territorial waters?
Last update: 10 November 2022
Yes. EU sanctions do not prohibit the recognition of an RMRS certificate required to enter EU
territorial waters. From 8 April 2023, all vessels with an RMRS certification will be prohibited
access to EU ports (see FAQs relating to the port access ban provision, Article 3ea of Council
Regulation 833/2014). However, the access to ports of such vessels remains allowed, subject to
an authorization by the national competent authorities, for the purchase, import or transport of
pharmaceutical, medical, agricultural and food products, including wheat and fertilisers.
9. Can the Russian Maritime Registry for Shipping still act as an EU ‘Recognised
Organisation’?
Last update: 18 October 2022
The EU has withdrawn the recognition of the Russian Maritime Register of Shipping to act as a
recognised ship inspection and survey organisation
37
in the EU (so-called ‘Recognised
Organisation’) with immediate effect
38
. This means that an EU flag State can no longer enter
into, or renew, any authorisations with RMRS nor delegate any work to it. Likewise, the Member
37
Classification Society/Recognised Organisation is a technical body that can be authorised via a delegation
agreement, to carry out certain technical work on vessels on behalf of the flag State and may also be authorised
to issue the relevant statutory certificates to economic operators on behalf of the flag State.
38
Article 5aa, paragraph 4, of Council Regulation 833/2014 and Article 1ab, paragraph 3, of Council Decision
2014/512/CFSP.
States cannot delegate any verification in the ship security field or any safety inspection for the
inland waterways purposes.
10. What does the placing of the Russian Maritime Registry for Shipping in Annex XIX
imply for Member States’ obligations?
Last update: 18 October 2022
It is necessary for Member States that still have any delegations with this entity to withdraw
these for the measure to take full effect. Accordingly, Article 1ab, paragraphs 1, 4, and 5 of
Council Decision 2014/512/CFSP sets out a timeframe for the Member States to arrange for an
orderly wind-down of such authorisations.
Any EU Member State as flag State having delegated any work to the Russian Maritime Register
of Shipping for maritime safety related work on ships must withdraw those authorisations
before 5 January 2023 (Article 1ab, paragraph 1).
The same wind-down period and end date, 5 January 2023, applies for any authorisation by any
EU flag State to RMRS to act as a ‘Recognised Security Organisation’ (Article 1ab, paragraph
4).
The wind-down period for any authorisations to RMRS to perform any work on Inland
Waterway ships is earlier and should be done before 6 November 2022 (Article 1ab, paragraph
5).
Until such authorisations have been withdrawn, Member States shall not allow, or grant a
delegation to, the Russian Maritime Register of Shipping to perform any of the tasks which, in
accordance with Union rules on maritime safety, are reserved to organisations recognised by the
Union, including to undertake inspections and surveys related to statutory certificates as well as
to issue, endorse or renew the related certificates.
11. When will statutory certificates issued by the Russian Maritime Registry of
Shipping to economic operators be invalidated?
Last update: 18 October 2022
Statutory certificates issued on behalf of a Member State by RMRS to any EU flagged ships or
inland waterway vessels before 7 October 2022 will expire on the date indicated on the
certificate without possibility of renewal, if not withdrawn before that date by the national
competent authorities. They will in any case cease to be valid by the 8 April 2023 at the latest
(Article 1ab, paragraphs 2 and 6 of Council Decision 2014/512/CFSP).
This applies with regards to maritime safety
39
, maritime security
40
and for inland navigation
41
.
39
Russian Maritime Registry of Shipping acting as an EU ‘Recognised Organisation’ per Directive 2009/15/EC
40
Russian Maritime Registry of Shipping acting as an EU ‘Recongised Secuirty Organisation’ per Regulation (EC)
No 725/2004 or Directive 2005/65/EC
41
Russian Maritime Registry of Shipping acting as an EU ‘Recognised Organisation’ per Directive (EU) 2016/1629
EU flagged vessels still having RMRS certification can remain under the same EU flag, and can
have new certificates issued on their behalf by another EU ‘Recognised Organisation’ after a
transfer of class, or by the flag State itself.
12. Can a currently EU recognised organisation work with RMRS for the purpose of
transfer of class?
Last update: 18 October 2022
Yes. EU recognised organisations that have been delegated to undertake the inspection and
certification of ships classed or certified for statutory purposes until now by RMRS could
continue working with RMRS for the purposes of transfer of class until 8 April 2023.
13. Does Article 5aa prohibit transactions with the Russian Maritime Register of
Shipping for the transport of agricultural and food products?
Last update: 8 March 2023
No. The transaction ban contains an exemption for transactions necessary for the purchase,
import or transport of agricultural and food products, including wheat and fertilisers whose
import, purchase and transport is allowed under Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014.
Accordingly, under this exemption, EU operators such as EU insurance providers can provide
the services to RMRS, directly or indirectly, if they are necessary for the purchase, import or
transport of such products without having to request an authorisation to a Member State.
EU sanctions do not apply extra-territorially, hence Article 5aa does not prohibit operators that
are not established under the jurisdiction of an EU Member State, including non-EU vessels,
from transacting with RMRS outside of the EU, for purchase, import or transport in the aforesaid
products.
14. Does Article 5aa prohibit transactions with a company that is minority owned by an
entity listed in Annex XIX?
Last update: 30 June 2023
Article 5aa does not apply to companies in which an entity or entities listed in Annex XIX owns
a minority shareholding (meaning that proprietary rights are directly or indirectly owned for less
than 50 % by an entity listed in Annex XIX), except if such a company is found to be acting on
the behalf or at the direction of an entity listed in Annex XIX (Article 5aa paragraph 1(c)).
Accordingly, it is necessary to assess, on a case-by-case basis, whether such a minority owned
company is owned directly or indirectly for more than 50% or is acting on behalf of or at the
direction of the entity listed in Annex XIX. Please refer to FAQ 2 for more information
regarding this assessment.
Moreover, the fact that an entity listed in Annex XIX holds a minority ownership interest in a
company, even where such a company carries out a project located in Russia, does not mean that
an EU operator would automatically ‘directly or indirectly engage in transactions’ with a person
listed in Annex XIX or with an entity acting on behalf or at the direction of that entity. In such a
scenario, it is required to make a case-by-case assessment for each transaction.
15. Are maintenance and repair services considered strictly necessary for the purposes
of Article 5aa paragraph 3(aa)?
Last update: 30 June 2023
Unless prohibited under Article 3m or 3n as well as Article 3f, it is possible to provide or receive
maintenance and repairs services to vessels transporting natural gas, oil, or refined petroleum
products from or through Russia required for concerns of maritime safety. Other services, such
as tug services can also be provided.
16. Sovcomflot is subject to the transaction ban in Article 5aa of Council Regulation
(EU) 833/2014. Since 24 June 2024, Sovcomflot is also subject to an asset freeze and
a prohibition to provide funds or economic resources to it, under Council
Regulation (EU) 269/2014. Under the transaction ban in Article 5aa of Council
Regulation (EU) 833/2014, Sovcomflot benefits from the exemptions in paragraph 3
of that article. Can Sovcomflot benefit from such exemptions after its listing in
Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014 on 24 June 2024?
Last update: 2 July 2024
As stated in FAQs 18 and 19 on General Questions, the prohibitions set out in Council
Regulation (EU) 269/2014 and 833/2014 apply independently. If a specific action is prohibited
under Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014, an exception in Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014
cannot be relied upon to exempt an operator from the prohibition in Council Regulation (EU)
269/2014.
The asset freeze and prohibition to provide funds or economic resources provided for in Council
Regulation (EU) 269/2014 apply in full to Sovcomflot, subject only to possible exceptions
contained in Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014. The exceptions in Council Regulation (EU)
269/2014 can only be relied upon in as far as they do not conflict with the prohibition laid down
in Article 5aa of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014. Any exceptions in Council Regulation (EU)
833/2014 are irrelevant for the asset freeze measures.
Accordingly, it is prohibited for EU operators to provide any funds or economic resources to
Sovcomflot. It is also prohibited to provide any funds or economic resources to vessels owned by
Sovcomflot as it can be presumed that any funds or economic resources made available to those
vessels would reach or benefit Sovcomflot. See FAQs on Assets freeze and prohibition to
provide funds or economic resources.
The provision of funds or economic resources to vessels owned by Sovcomflot is prohibited
irrespective of whether the oil transported by such vessels was purchased at or below the Oil
Price Cap. The exemption set out in Article 5aa of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 (Article
5aa(3)(aa)) cannot apply.
6. PUBLIC PROCUREMENT
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 5k OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. What is the purpose of these Questions and Answers?
Last update: 12 May 2022
The adopted sanctions against Russia are unprecedented, have broad consequences and take
immediate effect. These Q&A aim at supporting EU public buyers in their implementation, by
explaining their logic and advising on application. However, the Q&A themselves are not legally
binding and do not replace the relevant legal provisions.
2. What is the scope of the sanctions?
Last update: 12 May 2022
The sanctions cover ongoing and future public procurement procedures, as well as awarded
public contracts and concessions.
They apply to a majority of public procurement contracts covered by the EU public procurement
Directives (Directive 2014/23/EU
42
; 2014/24/EU
43
; 2014/25/EU
44
; 2009/81/EC
45
) and to a big
part of the contracts excluded from their scope.
3. From when are the sanctions applicable?
Last update: 12 May 2022
The sanctions are applicable from 9 April 2022. From this day, new contracts falling under the
prohibition should not be signed and starts the period for termination of existing contracts falling
under the prohibition (except for coal contracts falling under the prohibition which should be
terminated immediately if execution for further 4 months was not authorised under Article
5k(2)(f) of the Sanctions Regulation).
42
Directive 2014/23/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 February 2014 on the award of
concession contracts, OJ L 94, 28.3.2014, p. 1.
43
Directive 2014/24/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 February 2014 on public procurement
and repealing Directive 2004/18/EC, OJ L 94, 28.3.2014, p. 65.
44
Directive 2014/25/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 February 2014 on procurement by
entities operating in the water, energy, transport and postal services sectors and repealing Directive 2004/17/EC,
OJ L 94, 28.3.2014, p. 243.
45
Directive 2009/81/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 July 2009 on the coordination of
procedures for the award of certain works contracts, supply contracts and service contracts by contracting
authorities or entities in the fields of defence and security, and amending Directives 2004/17/EC and
2004/18/EC, OJ L 216 20.8.2009, p. 76.
4. When shall the sanctioned contracts be terminated?
Last update: 12 May 2022
Ongoing contracts shall be terminated by 10 October 2022, except for specific cases authorised
in accordance with paragraph 2 of article 5k. Alternatively to termination, contracts can be
suspended, as explained in reply to question 28.
5. What contracts do the sanctions prohibit?
Last update: 12 May 2022
The sanctions prohibit contracts with:
Russian nationals, companies, entities or bodies established in Russia as well as
companies and entities directly or indirectly owned for more than 50% by them and
persons bidding or implementing a contract on their behalf
any person, regardless of their place of establishment or nationality, who implements or
intends to implement a contract using Russian or Russian owned subcontractors,
suppliers or capacity providers for participation above 10% of the contract value
See points (a)-(c) of article 5k(1) of the Sanctions Regulation for the exact formulation.
6. What procurement excluded from the Directives is covered by the sanctions?
Last update: 2 June 2022
Additionally to the scope of the Directives, the sanctions cover also procurement concerning:
concessions awarded to public buyers on the basis of exclusive right(s)
concessions to holders of exclusive rights
concessions for air and passenger transport
concessions implemented outside the EU
water concessions
concessions awarded to affiliated undertakings and joint ventures
concessions related to real estate transactions
radio and audio-visual production and broadcasting, electronic communication services
arbitration, conciliation and legal services
financial instruments, loans and some central banks services
some civil protection services provided by NGOs
political campaigns
lotteries
passenger transport services
purchases connected with classified information due the country’s essential national
security interest, contracts for intelligence activities
purchases for resale by entities active in the sectors of water, energy, transport and postal
services
contracts awarded to affiliated undertakings and joint ventures by entities active in the
sectors of water, energy, transport and postal services
posts' financial, philatelist, logistic services and services by electronic means,
government to government defence and security contracts and concessions
defence and security contracts and concessions related with cooperative programmes
defence contracts and concessions for military force deployed outside of the EU
defence and security research and development contracts for the contracting authority
See the listing of the Directives’ exclusion articles in article 5k(1) of the Sanctions Regulation
for the exact formulation.
7. What procurement is not covered by the sanctions?
Last update: 12 May 2022
Public procurement not covered by the sanctions is:
procurement not covered by the Directives and not specifically included in the sanctions
(see for an illustrative list of specifically included procurement the question above)
all procurement below the Directives’ thresholds
Additionally, the competent national authority may authorise the award and continued execution
of contracts related to:
the continuation of nuclear energy projects, radioisotopes precursors for medical
application, radiation monitoring and civil nuclear cooperation
intergovernmental cooperation in space programmes
strictly necessary goods and services which cannot be purchased in sufficient quantity
elsewhere
the functioning of diplomatic representations
natural gas and oil, including refined petroleum products, as well as titanium, aluminium,
copper, nickel, palladium, iron ore and coal until 10 August 2022
See article 5k(1) and (2) of the Sanctions Regulation for the exact formulation.
8. What is the general logic of the public procurement sanctions?
Last update: 12 May 2022
Overall, the logic of the public procurement sanctions is:
A tender is carried out or a contract implemented
- is a tenderer/contractor Russian?
YES
NO
Is the tenderer/contractor ultimately Russian
owned ?
YES
Is there a Russian subcontractor, supplier or capacity
provider who paticipates with at least 10% of the
contract value in the supply chain?
NO
Replacement of the concerned
grouping member
No limitation on award or
execution
NO
YES
Rejection of a tender or contract
termination
9. Do the public procurement sanctions cover particular sectors?
Last update: 12 May 2022
No, as a principle the sanctions cover all sectors covered by the Directives and additional areas
as specified in question 5. Other specific areas excluded from the EU public procurement
legislation are also not covered by the sanctions.
10. Which public buyers are concerned by the sanctions?
Last update: 12 May 2022
All EU Member States public buyers are bound by the sanctions.
11. What should they do concerning ongoing contracts? and new contracts?
Last update: 26 January 2024
Ongoing contracts covered by the sanctions cannot be further implemented. Thus, they have to
be terminated. In this regard:
All public buyers should verify whether they have concluded any public contract above
the EU public procurement thresholds.
For these contracts public buyers should:
o consider the possibility of Russian involvement in the sense of Article 5k(1)
o check if the scope of contracts with Russian involvement is in principle covered
by the sanctions (probably they are)
In order to ensure that there is no Russian involvement in the contract, the public buyer
may request a statement by the contractor along the following lines:
I declare under honour that there is no Russian involvement in the contract of the
company I represent exceeding the limits set in Article 5k of Council Regulation
(EU) No 833/2014 of 31 July 2014 concerning restrictive measures in view of
Russia’s actions destabilising the situation in Ukraine.
In particular I declare that:
(a) the contractor I represent (and none of the companies which are
members of our consortium) is not a Russian national, or a natural or
legal person, entity or body established in Russia;
(b) the contractor I represent (and none of the companies which are
members of our consortium) is not a legal person, entity or body whose
proprietary rights are directly or indirectly owned for more than 50 % by
an entity referred to in point (a) of this paragraph;
(c) neither I nor the company represent is a natural or legal person, entity
or body act on behalf or at the direction of an entity referred to in point
(a) or (b) above,
(d) there is no participation of over 10 % of the contract value of
subcontractors, suppliers or entities whose capacities the contractor I
represent relies on by entities listed in points (a) to (c).
Given the individual financial sanctions also in place, the public buyer may add to the
above statement by the contractor the following lines:
(e) the contractor I represent (and the companies which are members of
our consortium or any of their subcontractors) is not a target of EU
sanctions, such as those against the persons listed in Annex I to Council
Regulation (EU) No 269/2014
46
, nor is owned or controlled by listed
persons. The criterion to be taken into account when assessing whether a
legal person or entity is owned by another person or entity is the
possession of more than 50% of the proprietary rights of an entity or
having majority interest in it
47
.
In case of any doubts, public buyers should request additional information, explanation or
documents or conduct additional verifications to ensure the veracity of the statement and
information provided by the contractor, such as by checking for adverse (negative) media
coverage, and investigating corporate structures e.g. via beneficial ownership registers.
12. What should public buyers do in regard of future contracts?
Last update: 12 May 2022
All public buyers are strongly advised to request a declaration as above with the tender
documentation. They may find it appropriate to ask tenderers for detailed information or
documentation on their final beneficial ownership (all consortium members in case of consortia)
and possibly, also subcontractors, suppliers and entities relied on.
The above information may also be requested at a later stage, respecting the principle of equal
treatment of tenderers and giving them a reasonable time for reaction.
Public buyers may request additional information in case of reasonable doubts concerning the
information received.
13. If a contract is terminated due to these sanctions, can a new one be awarded on the
basis of a negotiated procedure without publication?
Last update: 12 May 2022
Ongoing contracts can in principle be still implemented until 10 October 2022. Thus contracting
authorities should be able to award a new contract to replace the old one until then, if needed.
There could be specific situations, e.g. in case of contracts requiring a particularly long
preparation and tendering procedure, where this is not possible.
46
The consolidated list of persons subject to EU financial sanctions can be found here:
https://data.europa.eu/data/datasets/consolidated-list-of-persons-groups-and-entities-subject-to-eu-financial-
sanctions?locale=en
47
see EU Best Practices for the effective implementation of restrictive measures, in particular points 62 and 63:
https://data.consilium.europa.eu/doc/document/ST-10572-2022-INIT/en/pdf
Every contract award on the basis of a negotiated procedure without prior publication of a
contract notice needs to be justified on an individual basis. Termination of a contract due to the
sanctions can be considered an unforeseeable event. It should, however, be analysed whether a
new contact is necessary and whether its conclusion is extremely urgent. In view of the transition
period for terminating contracts, this cannot be presumed. The award of a new contract within
the transition period should in general be possible, either by using a normal, or an accelerated
procedure.
For details on emergency procedures the Commission’s Communications on procurement in
Covid-19 crisis situation
48
and the asylum crisis situation
49
can be consulted.
14. What if a public buyer signed a prohibited contract after the date of application of
the sanctions?
Last update: 12 May 2022
Although such a contract should not have been concluded in the first place, it is valid until
terminated or declared invalid by a court decision. Thus, when mistakenly concluded, it should
be terminated as soon as possible.
Is shall be noted that formally this constitutes a violation of the Sanctions Regulation and should
be subject to prosecution and penalties.
15. Can a public buyer still purchase Russian energy or gas?
Last update: 12 May 2022
Yes, it is still possible to purchase it from Russia, although in some cases it may require an
authorisation by the competent national authorities.
Purchases of energy and fuel for production of energy by entities providing gas, heat and
electricity to the public are not covered by the sanctions (exceptions from the Directive
2014/25/EU, in its article 23(b), not included in the sanctions Regulation).
Purchase of gas is also in general exempted (Article 5k(2) lit. e), upon authorisation. As
explained in the reply to question 9, all public buyers should analyse if their contracts are
subjected to sanctions. Thus, if a public buyer purchasing gas for itself discovers or learns from
its contractor that it comes from Russian entities (including subcontractors or suppliers), it must
seek an authorisation by the competent national authority to maintain the conditions of the
current contract beyond 10 October 2022 (listed in Annex I to the Regulation 833/2014).
48
Communication from the Commission, Guidance from the European Commission on using the public
procurement framework in the emergency situation related to the COVID-19 crisis, C/2020/2078; https://eur-
lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=uriserv:OJ.CI.2020.108.01.0001.01.ENG. See notably point 2.3
thereof.
49
Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament and the Council on Public Procurement rules in
connection with the current asylum crisis, COM/2015/0454 final; https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-
content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX%3A52015DC0454. See notably Section 3.
16. Does the 10% Russian subcontracting, supplying or capacity provision limit apply
individually or cumulatively?
Last update: 12 May 2022
It applies individually to each subcontractor, supplier or capacity provider. Where more than one
covered entity is involved, the value of their participation has to reach 10 % in at least one case
for sanctions to apply.
17. Does the 10% Russian subcontracting and supplying limit apply only to the first
step or also further in the supply chain?
Last update: 12 May 2022
The terms “subcontractors” and “suppliers” include the whole supply chain and not only direct
suppliers. Thus, contracts are covered even if the 10% of Russian subcontracting or supplying is
provided through intermediary entities.
18. How does the 10% Russian subcontracting and supplying limit apply if the
subcontractor or supplier is only partially owned by an entity covered by the
sanctions?
Last update: 12 May 2022
If a subcontractor which accounts for over 10% of the contract value is owned for more than
50% by a Russian entity or national, it is a covered subcontractor.
19. Does subcontractors, suppliers or entities whose capacities are being relied on mean
only those that the buyer knows about?
Last update: 12 May 2022
No, it means any third parties involved for more than 10% of the contract value.
20. Who is meant by subcontractors, suppliers or entities whose capacities are being relied
on? What if these entities ultimately do not implement a contract at all?
Last update: 12 May 2022
These notions cover all entities that perform a part of the contract, i.e. provide services or works
or deliver any kind of supply. They cover also any entity indicated in the tender offer, even if it
finally does not implement any part of the contract in practice and its capacity is merely relied on
for the purpose of fulfilling the selection criteria.
21. Can subcontractors, suppliers or capacity providers be replaced?
Last update: 12 May 2022
Yes, the public buyer receiving a tender or having a contract involving sanctioned Russian
participation should in accordance with the principle of non-discrimination and equal treatment
require from the tenderer or contractor its replacement in line with article 63(2) and 71(6)(b)
Directive 2014/24/EU, articles 79(1)-(2) and 88(6)(b) Directive 2014/25/EU, article 42(4)(b)
Directive 2014/23/EU and by analogy should offer the possibility of its replacement in case of
Directive 2009/81/EC. A replacement proposed by a tenderer or contractor should be accepted if
a proposed new subcontractor, supplier or capacity provider is not in an exclusion situation
(including the current sanctions) and after the replacement the selection criteria remain fulfilled
by the tenderer or contractor.
In case a replacement was not proposed by the contractor or tenderer, or where the replacement
proposed was not acceptable, with account being taken also of the principles of non-
discrimination and equal treatment, a tender should be rejected or a contract terminated.
22. Can a consortium member be replaced?
Last update: 12 May 2022
No, all the members of a consortium, a group of natural or legal persons or public entities, when
they jointly submit an offer having joint and several responsibility for contract implementation,
constitute together one economic operator and therefore they cannot be replaced.
23. Does the Russian ownership concern only the immediate owner or up to the ultimate
beneficial owner?
Last update: 12 May 2022
The sanctions exclude any Russian ownership over 50%, up to the ultimate beneficial owner. If
the Russian participation is partial, a proportion should be calculated and summarised as needed,
even if the partial ownership comes from different ownership levels.
Thus, if a tenderer is owned by 30% by a Russian citizen and 70% by an EU company, which is
owned by 40% by a Russian entity, the tenderer is owned for 58% by covered entities and should
be excluded.
24. How is the owner’s nationality proportion established in the case of companies listed
on the stock market?
Last update: 12 May 2022
Any company involved in a public procurement procedure or contract, whether listed on a stock
market or not, is obliged to provide detailed information on their owners, to the extent necessary
to establish that it is not Russian owned over the forbidden limit.
25. Is requesting the information about ownership in line with the rules on the
protection of personal data?
Last update: 12 May 2022
Information on ownership is necessary to implement the Sanctions Regulations. Therefore,
public buyers are authorised to request it by Article 6 of the GDPR.
50
Nevertheless, all the rules
50
Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
on the protection of personal data (GDPR)
51
still apply. Thus, the information shall be protected,
not shared beyond the purpose for which it was obtained, and destroyed when it is not needed.
26. Can excluded tenderers claim violation of the principle of transparency?
Last update: 12 May 2022
No. The Sanctions Regulation is directly and immediately applicable from its entry into force
and the fact that this exclusion was not listed in the procurement documents, or that it is not
contained in the applicable Public Procurement Directive, is irrelevant.
27. Can contracts subject to sanctions still be awarded if their execution finishes before
10 October 2022?
Last update: 12 May 2022
No. Contracts covered by the sanctions cannot be awarded, even if the contract execution would
finish before 10 October 2022.
28. Can a contract just be suspended and not terminated?
Last update: 12 May 2022
The Sanctions Regulation prohibits the execution of the contract. Therefore, a contract can be
terminated or suspended indefinitely and unconditionally, in accordance with national law.
29. Shall the sanctioned companies be excluded from Dynamic Purchasing Systems list?
Last update: 12 May 2022
Since a Dynamic Purchasing System is not a contract, the participation of covered entities in the
list should be considered as frozen and no invitations should be sent to them.
30. What does acting on behalf of or at the direction of covered entities mean?
Last update: 12 May 2022
This is an issue of factual assessment which needs to be made by the buyer. The Commission has
provided guidance on how to assess this in its Commission opinion of 17 October 2019:
https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/business_economy_euro/banking_and_finance/docum
ents/191017-opinion-regulation-2014-833-article-5-1_en.pdf
“In the absence of a definition and/or criteria that can be used to assess whether an entity acted
on behalf or at the direction of a targeted entity, the NCA should take into account all the
relevant circumstances in order to establish the situation at hand. These can include, for
example, the precise ownership/control structure, including links between natural persons; the
nature and purpose of the transaction, coupled with the stated business duties of the entity that is
owned or controlled; previous instances of acting on behalf or at the direction of the targeted
51
Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
entity; disclosure made by third parties and/or factual evidence indicating that directions were
given by the targeted entity.
31. How is the 50% ownership calculated in the case of consortia?
Last update: 12 May 2022
The limit is calculated individually. It applies to each consortium member. None of them can be
Russian owned for over 50%.
32. Do the sanctions prohibit contracts with a Russian company or a Russian owner
that itself is owned by a non-Russian company or individual?
Last update: 12 May 2022
The prohibition applies in respect of all companies established in Russia, independently of their
ownership, as well as to companies that are directly or indirectly owned by a Russian national or
company established in Russia for more than 50 %. This is regardless of whether these
companies are owned by a company that is not established in Russia or in ownership of a
Russian company or national.
Whether or not a Russian company is owned by a non-Russian company or individual is thus not
relevant.
33. Are the contracts below the EU public procurement thresholds covered by the
sanctions?
Last update: 12 May 2022
No, contracts below the EU public procurement thresholds are not covered by the sanctions.
However, a contract shall not be artificially split into parts. In case a contract is artificially split
with the aim of avoiding the threshold, it is to be considered as one contract and as such covered
by the sanctions.
34. Are the decisions related to sanctions subject to review like other public
procurement decisions?
Last update: 12 May 2022
Yes, the decisions of public buyers related to the Sanctions Regulation are subject to review as
any other decision taken in regard of contracts falling within the scope of Directives
2014/23/EU, 2014/24/EU, 2014/25/EU and 2009/81/EC. Thus, a tenderer having or having had
an interest in obtaining a particular contract and who has been harmed or risks being harmed by a
decision of the public buyer allegedly contrary to the Sanctions Regulation, may lodge a
complaint before the first instance public procurement review body.
The decisions on termination of an ongoing public contract based on the Sanctions Regulation
are subject to review based on the national law, as any other aspect of implementation of the
public contracts. At the same time, no damages can be claimed for their termination as per
Article 11 of the Sanctions Regulation.
35. Can public buyers be held accountable for terminating ongoing contracts with
sanctioned parties? What is the legal basis for excluding claims for damages?
Last update: 12 May 2022
Claims for damages are excluded by Article 11 of the Sanctions Regulation (“no claim clause”).
According to this clause, Russian parties and those acting on their behalf cannot obtain
compensation for damages resulting from the latter complying with the obligations under the
Sanctions Regulation.
36. Is a company established in Germany with a managing director of Russian
nationality and German residence excluded from the award or the fulfilment of
public contracts if the threshold value is reached?
Last update: 23 May 2022
No, it is not excluded on the basis of the Sanctions Regulation since the contract is signed with
the company which is established in Germany and not with its managing director.
37. How do provisions under Article 5k apply to a person with a dual nationality
Russian and another?
Last update: 26 August 2022
Article 5k applies to Russian citizens and does not provide for exceptions for dual citizenship.
Thus, having Russian nationality is decisive and any other citizenship irrelevant.
38. When shall a declaration of no Russian involvement be considered sufficient and
when shall additional information be requested?
Last update: 26 August 2022
This is an issue of individual assessment of the contracting authority of each particular contract
and tenderer, taking into account the size and importance of the contract, the nature of the
contract and its particular market, the geographical location of the contract implementation,
particular observations connected with the tenderer and its offer, and general information known
to the buyer.
In any case, the information on Russian involvement should be requested on the whole
ownership chain (up to the final beneficial owner) only where necessary. This would not be the
case where it can be excluded that there is any individual indirect Russian participation above
10% of the contract value down the supply chain (all subcontractors and suppliers and their
subcontractors and suppliers).
39. Can a competent national authority give a general authorisation for certain types of
contracts?
Last update: 26 August 2022
The Sanctions Regulation empowers the competent national authorities to provide authorisations
in certain cases provided for in Article 5k(2), and does not regulate the procedure or mechanism
for granting those authorisations. Competent national authorities are therefore entitled to decide
that the award of certain groups or types of contracts is authorised. Such a block authorisation
may have the effect of releasing buyers from the need of analysing or checking situations within
specific contracts, provided that they respect the conditions of those authorisations.
40. Can a competent national authority authorise the execution of already awarded
contracts?
Last update: 26 August 2022
The authorisation of authorities by Article 5k(2) referred to under the preceding question covers
both award of contracts and the continued execution thereof.
41. When shall a public buyer apply for authorisation?
Last update: 26 August 2022
Formally, there is no deadline for application. However, the authorisation should be requested as
soon as possible to ensure that it is obtained on time before the award of a new contract or to
have enough time for a new award procedure in case the authorisation is refused by the
competent national authority.
42. Can contracts be terminated before 10 October 2022?
Last update: 26 August 2022
The Sanctions Regulation prohibits to execute contracts only from 10 October 2022. Thus, the
Sanctions Regulation is not a legal basis to terminate them before.
In practice, the majority of contracts cannot be terminated from one day to the next. Therefore,
the termination procedure should start sufficiently early to ensure that contracts are not executed
beyond 10 October 2022.
While the Sanctions Regulation is a legal basis for termination of contracts, the procedure is
subject to national law.
43. Do the sanctions apply to Russian nationals who have obtained refugee status
(considering inter alia the Refugee Convention of 1951)?
Last update: 26 August 2022
Article 8 of the Refugee Convention of 1951
52
states that exceptional measures which may be
taken against the person, property or interests of nationals of a foreign State, shall not be
applicable to a refugee who is formally a national of the said State, solely on account of such
nationality.
Article 18 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the EU provides that ‘the right to asylum
shall be guaranteed with due respect for the rules of the Geneva Convention of 28 July 1951 and
the Protocol of 31 January 1967 relating to the status of refugees…’.
Therefore, in line with those provisions, Russian nationals having obtained refugee status in any
of the EU Member States are not covered by the provisions of Article 5k of the Sanctions
Regulation.
44. Do sanctions apply to supplies purchased earlier, be it stocked, multiple times resold
or used?
Last update: 26 August 2022
Sanctions apply to the conclusion of public contracts after 9 April 2022 and to the execution of
prior contracts as from 10 October 2022.
The sanctions do not apply to the subject-matter of the offer or contract (supplies), but to the
Russian or Russian owned entities (contractor, subcontractor, supplier or capacity providers)
involved in the implementation of the contract (for participation above 10% of the contract
value) after 9 April 2022 for newly concluded contracts or as from 10 October 2022 for prior
contracts.
Therefore, sanctions are not applicable in the case where the contractor, subcontractor, supplier
or capacity providers involved in the implementation of the contract has before the submission of
the offer or contract award and before 9 April 2022 purchased supplies (over 10 percent of the
contract value) from a Russian or Russian-owned entity.
45. Shall subcontracting be checked all the way down the supply chain to ensure that
there is no Russian involvement?
Last update: 26 August 2022
Russian involvement should be checked as long as there is a possibility of a subcontractor or
supplier whose involvement exceeds 10% of the contract value, even far down the supply chain,
e.g. energy or raw materials.
52
https://www.unhcr.org/1951-refugee-convention.html
46. Do the sanctions cover lots worth less than 80.000€ (or 1 million in case of works)
and constituting less than 20% of the value of the procurement they are part of?
Last update: 26 August 2022
Yes, they do. Article 5(10) of Directive 2014/24/EU
53
allows to award such contracts without
following the competitive procedure but that does not exclude them from the scope of the
Directive. Therefore, being covered by the Directive, they are also covered by the Sanctions
Regulation.
47. If an EU company has a permanent branch in Russia, is that EU company’s branch
covered by the Sanctions Regulation?
Last update: 26 August 2022
This depends on whether the branch fulfils the conditions or Art. 5 k (1). This has to be assessed
case-by-case.
48. What is the relationship between Article 5k and Article 5aa?
Last update: 26 August 2022
Article 5aa refers mainly to entities owned by the Russian State but forbids transactions with
them in general, not only within public procurement. Article 5k covers transactions by EU public
entities with all Russian entities, including natural persons, in the context of public procurement.
The two provisions thus have a different scope, which may overlap in individual cases.
49. What is the relationship between Article 5k of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014
and Article 2 of Council Regulation 269/2014?
Last update: 26 January 2024
Both provisions must be complied with, hence their applicability must be checked in parallel. It
suffices that one of both provisions applies for an action to be prohibited.
53
Article 16(10) of Directive 2014/25/EU
7. HUMANITARIAN AID
RELATED PROVISION: COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. Are humanitarian activities exempted from the sanctions? Can for instance food,
medicines and medical devices be provided on this basis?
Last update: 7 February 2023
EU sanctions are targeted. They are aimed at those responsible for the policies or actions the EU
wants to influence. This targeting intends to reduce as much as possible any adverse
humanitarian effects or unintended consequences for persons that are not targeted by these
measures, in particular the civilian population, or neighbouring countries. Any action not
explicitly prohibited under EU sanctions is permitted. Humanitarian operators can seek guidance
from their national competent authority (NCA).
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 concerning restrictive measures in view of Russia's
actions destabilising the situation in Ukraine provides for the following specific exceptions for
humanitarian purposes:
- Export restrictions
54
applicable to items covered by Annex I to the EU Dual-Use
Regulation and to ‘Advanced technology’ items do not apply if intended for humanitarian
needs, health emergencies, the urgent prevention or mitigation of an event likely to have
a serious and significant impact on human health and safety or the environment or as a
response to natural disasters; nor for medical or pharmaceutical purposes. For further
details, including notification obligations please refer to the Frequently Asked Questions
on export-related restrictions pursuant to Articles 2, 2a and 2b of Council Regulation No
833/2014 concerning restrictive measures in view of Russia's actions destabilising the
situation in Ukraine.
- Export restrictions applicable to items covered by Annex XXIII may be lifted
following a derogation granted by the relevant national competent authority, after having
determined that such items are necessary for humanitarian purposes. Please refer here to
Article 3k of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014.
- The prohibition to provide public financing or financial assistance for trade with, or
investment in, Russia do not apply for trade in food, and for agricultural, medical or
humanitarian purposes. Please refer here to Article 2e of Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014.
- The ban on the overflight of EU airspace and on access to EU airports by Russian
carriers of all kinds may be lifted on humanitarian grounds, following a derogation
54
Note that export restrictions also include prohibitions to provide financial and technical assistance, which can also
benefit from humanitarian exemptions.
granted by the relevant national competent authority. Please refer here to Article 3d of
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014.
- The export restrictions applicable to maritime navigation goods and radio
communication technology do not apply if intended for humanitarian purposes, health
emergencies, the urgent prevention or mitigation of an event likely to have a serious and
significant impact on human health and safety or the environment, or as a response to
natural disasters. Please refer here to Article 3f of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014.
- The restrictions on the acceptance of deposits can be subject to exemptions following
an authorisation by the NCA if necessary for humanitarian purposes, such as delivering
or facilitating the delivery of assistance, including medical supplies, food, or the transfer
of humanitarian workers and related assistance, or for evacuations. Please refer here to
Article 5d of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014.
- The ban on access to EU ports by Russian vessels can be subject to a derogation
following an authorisation by the NCA if the access is necessary for the purchase, import
or transport of pharmaceutical, medical, agricultural and food products or required for
humanitarian purposes. Please refer here to Article 3ea of Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014.
- The prohibition for Russian transport undertaking to transport goods by road within
the territory of the Union can be subject to a derogation following an authorisation by the
NCA if the transport is necessary for the purchase, import or transport of pharmaceutical,
medical, agricultural and food products, or humanitarian purposes. Please refer here to
Article 3l of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014.
- The prohibition on the registration or the provision of a registered office, business or
administrative address as well as management services to trusts or similar legal
arrangements may also be lifted following a derogation granted by the relevant national
competent authority, after having determined that the services are necessary for
humanitarian purposes. Please refer here to Article 5m of Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014.
Council Regulation (EU) 2022/625 of 13 April 2022 amending Council Regulation (EU) No
269/2014 concerning restrictive measures in respect of actions undermining or threatening the
territorial integrity, sovereignty and independence of Ukraine provides for exemptions, for
certain clearly defined categories of organisations and agencies, and derogations, concerning the
freezing of assets of, and the restrictions on making funds and economic resources available to,
designated persons, entities and bodies, when those actions are necessary for exclusively
humanitarian purposes in Ukraine. Please refer here to Article 2a of Council Regulation (EU) No
269/2014.
Council Regulation (EU) 2022/263 of 23 February 2022 concerning restrictive measures in
response to the illegal recognition, occupation or annexation by the Russian Federation of certain
non-government controlled areas of Ukraine provides for exemptions, for certain clearly defined
categories of bodies, persons, entities, organisations and agencies, and derogations to allow the
provision of goods and technology indicted in Annex II, as well as certain restricted services and
assistance related to such goods and technology, to persons, entities and bodies in the non-
government controlled areas of the Donetsk, Kherson, Luhansk and Zaporizhzhia oblasts of
Ukraine or for use in those areas, where necessary for humanitarian purposes. Similarly, the
exemption and derogation allow for the provision of specific restricted services and assistance
directly relating to certain infrastructure in the non-government-controlled areas of the Donetsk,
Kherson, Luhansk and Zaporizhzhia oblasts of Ukraine, where necessary for humanitarian
purposes. Please refer here to Article 4a and Article 5a of Council Regulation (EU) 2022/263.
The legal act was amended by Council Regulation (EU) 2022/626 of 13 April 2022 and Council
Regulation (EU) 2022/1903 of 6 October 2022, notably to also cover the non-government
controlled areas of Kherson and Zaporizhzhia oblasts of Ukraine.
For further guidance on how to provide humanitarian aid in compliance with EU sanctions,
please refer to the Commission Guidance note on the provision of humanitarian aid to fight the
COVID-19 pandemic in certain environments subject to EU restrictive measures. Some of the
principles captured in this Guidance Note, which covers EU sanctions vis-à-vis counter
terrorism, Iran, Nicaragua, Syria and Venezuela, may apply by analogy to the above sanctions
regimes, insofar as they concern horizontal aspects (e.g. application of Internal humanitarian law
and non-vetting of final beneficiaries). Moreover, in 2021 the Commission has set up a
sanctions-humanitarian contact point, that NGO and economic operators can address to request
tailor-made support. The contact point can be reached at: EC-SANCTIONS-
8. PROVISION OF SERVICES
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 5n OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. The EU has prohibited the provision of certain business-relevant services to the
Russian government, as well as to legal persons such as companies and other entities
or bodies established in Russia. What kind of services are prohibited?
Last update: 30 June 2022
As of 4 June 2022, it is prohibited to provide, directly or indirectly, accounting, auditing,
including statutory audit, bookkeeping and tax consulting services, as well as business and
management consulting or public relations services (Article 5n of Council Regulation 833/2014)
to the Russian government, as well as to legal persons such as companies and other entities or
bodies established in Russia.
The scope of the services prohibited should be interpreted with reference to Annex II to
Regulation (EC) No 184/2005 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 January 2005
on Community statistics concerning balance of payments, international trade in services and
foreign direct investment
55
.
- Accounting, auditing, bookkeeping and tax consultancy services cover the recording
of commercial transactions for businesses and others; examination services of
accounting records and financial statements; business tax planning and consulting;
and the preparation of tax documents.
- Business and management consulting and public relations services cover advisory,
guidance and operational assistance services provided to businesses for business
policy and strategy and the overall planning, structuring and control of an
organisation. Management fees, management auditing; market management, human
resources, production management and project management consulting; and advisory,
guidance and operational services related to improving the image of the clients and
their relations with the general public and other institutions are all included.
The provision in Article 5n has been amended since its introduction in June 2022. Please find in
Annex A an outline of the applicable prohibitions on the provision of services, as well as of the
relevant wind-down periods, exemptions and derogations.
2. Do public relations services falling under the prohibition of Article 5n (1) also
include lobbying activities?
Last update: 26 October 2022
55
See Recital (26) of Council Regulation 2022/879 of 3 June 2022, amending Council Regulation 833/2014.
Yes, lobbying services could constitute public relations services and therefore fall under the
prohibition laid down in Article 5n.
As stated in Article 3 of the interinstitutional agreement of 20 May 2021 on a mandatory
transparency register, the activities covered by lobbying services include, inter alia:
organising or participating in meetings, conferences and events, and engaging in any
similar contacts with EU institutions;
contributing to, or participating in, consultations, hearings or similar initiatives;
organising communication campaigns, platforms, networks and grassroots initiatives; and
preparing or commissioning policy and position papers, amendments, opinion polls,
surveys, open letters, other communication or information material, or commissioning
and carrying out research.
However,
activities by employers and trade unions acting as participants in social dialogue;
activities carried out by individuals acting in a strictly personal capacity and not in
association with others; and
spontaneous, purely private or social meetings and meetings taking place in the context of
an administrative procedure established by the treaties or legal acts of the EU
are not covered by the definition of lobbying activities and therefore fall outside the scope of
Article 5n (1).
3. What do the terms “strictlyand “exclusive” refer to in the exceptions contained in
Articles 5n (4b), (5), (6) and (7)?
Last update: 2 April 2024
These terms are used to make sure that the exceptions contained in Articles 5n (4b), (5), (6) and
(7) are correctly interpreted by EU operators when assessing whether they can rely on these
provisions. These exceptions are to be interpreted restrictively. The term strictly means that there
is no other way to terminate contracts or to exercise the right of defense other than to rely on the
provision of these otherwise prohibited services.
Article 12 prohibits conscious and intentional participation in activities the object or effect of
which is to circumvent the prohibitions in the Regulation.
4. Does the prohibition on providing services “indirectly” in Article 5n prohibit an EU
services provider from providing restricted services to subsidiaries of an entity
established in Russia?
Last update: 30 June 2023
No. It is not prohibited to provide services to non-Russian entities, i.e. entities not established in
Russia, even if they are subsidiaries of entities established in Russia.
The use of the term “indirectly” in Article 5n means that it is prohibited for an EU services
provider to provide restricted services to EU or other non-Russian entities that are subsidiaries of
entities established in Russia if those services would actually be for the benefit of the parent
company established in Russia.
Article 12 prohibits knowing and intentional participation in activities the object or effect of
which is to circumvent prohibitions in the Regulation.
5. Does the prohibition on providing services “indirectly” in Article 5n prohibit an EU
services provider from providing outsourced restricted services to Russian legal
entities?
Last update: 30 June 2023
Yes. EU entities cannot provide services to entities established in Russia, so they cannot use
outsourced services to provide prohibited services as this indeed could be considered an indirect
provision of these services.
Article 12 prohibits EU entities to participate, knowingly and intentionally, in activities the
object or effect of which is to circumvent prohibitions in this Regulation.
6. Does the prohibition on providing services in Article 5n (1), (2), (2a) and (2b)
prohibit entities established in the EU which are subsidiaries of Russian companies
from providing prohibited services to their mother companies established in Russia?
Last update: 2 April 2024
Yes. Entities established in the EU, including those that are subsidiaries of companies
established in Russia, are bound by EU sanctions. Hence, they are prohibited from providing,
directly or indirectly, any of the listed services (accounting, auditing, including statutory audit,
bookkeeping or tax consulting services, or business and management consulting or public
relations services, architectural and engineering services, legal consultancy services, IT
consultancy services, market research and public opinion polling services, technical testing and
analysis services and advertising services, software for the management of enterprises and
software for industrial design and manufacture) to the Government of Russia or persons
established in Russia.
7. Does the prohibition on providing services prohibit nationals of EU Member States
or persons located in the EU from working as employees of entities established in
Russia?
Last update: 2 April 2024
Not necessarily, it depends on the service provided. Under Article 5n, EU persons, including
nationals of EU Member States or persons located in the Union, are prohibited from providing,
directly or indirectly, any of the listed services (accounting, auditing, including statutory audit,
bookkeeping or tax consulting services, or business and management consulting or public
relations services, architectural and engineering services, legal consultancy services, IT
consultancy services, market research and public opinion polling services, technical testing and
analysis services and advertising services, software for the management of enterprises and
software for industrial design and manufacture) to the Government of Russia or persons
established in Russia. Hence, EU persons are prohibited from providing these services to
companies established in Russia in their capacity as employees.
However, EU persons can still provide all services that are not prohibited in their capacity as
employees.
8. How is the sectoral scope for ‘IT consultancy services’ defined in relation to Art 5n
(2) of Council Regulation 833/2014?
Last update: 24 October 2022
IT consultancy services are defined by reference to the United Nations’ Central Products
Classification “CPC” (Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series M, No
77, CPC prov., 1991).
According to this definition, 'IT consultancy services' include:
Consultancy services related to the installation of computer hardware: assistance services
to the clients in the installation of computer hardware (i.e. physical equipment) and
computer networks.
‘Software implementation services’: all services involving consultancy services on,
development and implementation of software. The term "software" may be defined as the
sets of instructions required to make computers work and communicate. A number of
different programmes may be developed for specific applications (application software),
and the customer may have a choice of using ready-made programmes off the shelf
(packaged software), developing specific programmes for particular requirements
(customized software) or using a combination of the two. The following sub-sectors are
included:
Systems and software consulting services: services of a general nature prior to the
development of data processing systems and applications. It might be management
services, project planning services, etc.
Systems analysis services: analysis services include analysis of the clients' needs,
defining functional specification, and setting up the team. Also involved are project
management, technical coordination and integration and definition of the systems
architecture.
Systems design services: design services include technical solutions, with respect to
methodology, quality-assurance, choice of equipment software packages or new
technologies, etc.
Programming services: programming services include the implementation phase, i.e.
writing and debugging programmes, conducting tests, and editing documentation.
Systems maintenance services: maintenance services include consulting and technical
assistance services of software products in use, rewriting or changing existing
programmes or systems, and maintaining up-to-date software documentation and
manuals. Also included are specialist work, e.g. conversions.
9. Can these measures not further hamper the already challenging working conditions
of civil society organisation in Russia?
Last update: 21 December 2022
The ban on IT consultancy services is subject to the exemptions and derogations specified in
Article 5n of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, which aims to protect the work of the civil
society. The derogations provided for include, inter alia, the supply of IT consultancy services to
civil society activities that directly promote democracy, human rights or the rule of law in
Russia.
10. What activities are covered under the prohibition on ‘architectural and engineering
services’ in Art. 5n (2) of Council Regulation 833/2014?
Last update: 24 October 2022
‘Architectural and engineering services’ are defined by reference to the United Nations’ Central
Products Classification “CPC” (Statistical Office of the United Nations, Statistical Papers, Series
M, No 77, CPC prov., 1991). According to this definition, the covered sub-sectors are:
‘Architectural services’, ‘Engineering services’, ‘Integrated engineering services’, ‘Urban
planning and landscape architectural services’ and ‘Related scientific and technical consulting
services’.
‘Architectural services' include:
Advisory and pre-design architectural services: assistance, advisory and recommendation
services concerning architectural and related matters. Included here are services as
undertaking preliminary studies addressing issues such as site philosophy, intent of
development, climatic and environmental concerns, occupancy requirements, cost
constraints, site selection analysis, design and construction scheduling and any other
issues affecting the nature of the design and construction of a project. The provision of
these services is not necessarily related to a new construction project. For example, it
may consist of advice concerning the means of carrying out maintenance, renovation,
restoration or recycling of buildings, or appraisals of the value and quality of buildings or
of advice on any other architectural matter.
Architectural design services: architectural design services for buildings and other
structures. Design services may consist of one or a combination of the following:
schematic design services, which consist of determining, with the client, the essential
character of the project, defining intent, space requirements, budget limitations and time
scheduling; and of preparing sketches including floor plans, site plans and exterior views;
design development services, which consist of a more precise illustration of the design
concept in terms of siting plan, form, material to be used, structural, mechanical and
electrical systems and probable construction costs; final design services, which consist of
drawings and written specifications sufficiently detailed for tender submission and
construction, and of expert advice to the client at the time of calling for and accepting
tenders.
Contract administration services: advisory and technical assistance services to the client
during the construction phase to ensure that the structure is being erected in conformity
with the final drawings and specifications. This involves services provided both in offices
and the field, such as construction inspection, preparation of progress reports, issuance of
certificates for payments to the contractor, guidance to the client and the contractor in the
interpretation of contract documents and any other advice on technical questions that may
develop during construction.
Combined architectural design and contract administration services: combinations of
architectural services utilized on most projects including schematic design, design
development, final design and contract administration services. This may include post
construction services which consist of the assessment of deficiencies in construction and
instructions regarding corrective measures to be taken during the 12-month period
following the completion of the construction.
Other architectural services: all other services requiring the expertise of architects, such
as the preparation of promotional material and presentations, preparation of as-built
drawings, constant site representation during the construction phase, provision of
operating manuals, etc.
‘Engineering services’ include:
Advisory and consultative engineering services: assistance, advisory and
recommendation services concerning engineering matters. Included here are the
undertaking of preparatory technical feasibility studies and project impact studies.
Examples are: study of the impact of topography and geology on the design, construction
and cost of a road, pipeline or other transportation infrastructure; study of the quality or
suitability of materials intended for use in a construction project and the impact on
design, construction and cost of using different materials; study of the environmental
impact of a project; study of the efficiency gains in production as a result of alternative
process, technology or plant layout. The provision of these services is not necessarily
related to a construction project. It may consist, for example, of the appraisal of the
structural, mechanical and electrical installations of buildings, of expert testimony in
litigation cases, of assistance to government bodies in drafting laws, etc.
Engineering design services for the construction of foundations and building structures:
structural engineering design services for the load-bearing framework of residential and
commercial, industrial and institutional buildings. Design services consist of one or a
combination of the following: preliminary plans, specifications and cost estimates to
define the engineering design concept; final plans, specifications and cost estimates,
including working drawings, specifications regarding materials to be used, method of
installation, time limitations and other specifications necessary for tender submission and
construction and expert advice to the client at the time of calling for and accepting
tenders; services during the construction phase. Exclusion: Engineering services for
buildings if they are an integral part of the engineering design service for a civil work or
production plant or facility.
Engineering design services for mechanical and electrical installations for buildings:
mechanical and electrical engineering design services for the power system, lighting
system, fire alarm system, communication system and other electrical installations for all
types of buildings and/or the heating, ventilating, air conditioning, refrigeration and other
mechanical installations for all types of buildings. Design services consist of one or a
combination of the following: preliminary plans, specifications and cost estimates to
define the engineering design concept; final plans, specifications and cost estimates,
including working drawings, specifications regarding materials to be used, method of
installation, time limitations and other specifications necessary for tender submission and
construction and expert advice to the client at the time of calling for and accepting
tenders; services during the construction phase.
Engineering design services for the construction of civil engineering works: engineering
design services for the construction of civil engineering works, such as bridges and
viaducts, dams, catchment basins, retaining walls, irrigation systems, flood control works,
tunnels, highways and streets including interchanges and related works, locks, canals,
wharves and harbours works, water supply and sanitation works such as water
distribution systems, water, sewage, industrial and solid waste treatment plants and other
civil engineering projects. Design services consist of one or a combination of the
following: preliminary plans, specifications and cost estimates to define the engineering
design concept; final plans, specifications and cost estimates, including working
drawings, specifications regarding materials to be used, method of installation, time
limitations and other specifications necessary for tender submission and construction and
expert advice to the client at the time of calling for and accepting tenders; services during
the construction phase. Included are engineering design services for buildings if they are
an integral part of the engineering design for a civil engineering work.
Engineering design services for industrial processes and production: engineering design
services for production processes, procedures and facilities. Included here are design
services as they relate to methods of cutting, handling and transporting logs and logging
site layout; mine development layout and underground construction, the complete civil,
mechanical and electrical mine surface plant installations including hoists, compressors,
pumping stations, crushers, conveyors and ore and waste-handling systems; oil and gas
recovery procedures, the construction, installation and/or maintenance of drilling
equipment, pumping stations, treating and storage facilities and other oil field facilities;
materials flows, equipment layout, material handling systems, processes and process
control (which may integrate computer technology) for manufacturing plants; special
machinery, equipment and instrumentation systems; any other design services for
production procedures and facilities. Design services consist of one or a combination of
the following: preliminary plans, specifications and cost estimates to define the
engineering design concept; final plans, specifications and cost estimates, including
working drawings, specifications regarding materials to be used, method of construction
and/or installation, time limitations and other specifications necessary for tender
submission and construction and expert advice to the client at the time of calling for and
accepting tenders; services during the installation phase. Included are engineering design
services for buildings if they are an integral part of the engineering design service for a
production plant or facility.
Engineering design services n.e.c.: other specialty engineering design services. Included
here are acoustical and vibration engineering designs, traffic control systems designs,
prototype development and detailed designs for new products and any other specialty
engineering design services. Exclusion: The aesthetic design of products and the
complete design of products which do not require complex engineering (e.g. furniture)
are classified in subclass 87907 (Specialty design services).
Other engineering services during the construction and installation phase: advisory and
technical assistance services to the client during construction to ensure that construction
work is in conformity with the final design. This involves services provided both in
offices and in the field, such as the review of shop drawings, periodic visits to the site to
assess progress and quality of the work, guiding the client and the contractor in the
interpretation of contract documents and any other advice on technical questions that may
develop during construction.
Other engineering services: engineering services not elsewhere classified. Included here
are geotechnical engineering services providing engineers and architects with necessary
subsurface information to design various projects; groundwater engineering services
including groundwater resources assessment, contamination studies and quality
management; corrosion engineering services including inspection, detection and
corrosion control programmes; failure investigations and other services requiring the
expertise of engineers.
‘Integrated engineering services’ include:
Integrated engineering services for transportation infrastructure turnkey projects: fully
integrated engineering services for the construction of transportation infrastructure
turnkey projects. Services included here are planning and pre-investment studies,
preliminary and final design, cost estimation, construction scheduling, inspection and
acceptance of contract work as well as technical services, such as the selection and
training of personnel and the provision of operation and maintenance manuals and any
other engineering services provided to the client that form part of an integrated bundle of
services for a turnkey project.
Integrated engineering and project management services for water supply and sanitation
works turnkey projects: fully integrated engineering services for the construction of water
supply and sanitation works turnkey projects. Services included here are planning and
pre-investment studies, preliminary and final design, cost estimation, construction
scheduling, inspection and acceptance of contracts as well as technical services, such as
the selection and training of personnel and the provision of operation and maintenance
manuals and any other engineering services provided to the client that form part of an
integrated bundle of services for a turnkey project.
Integrated engineering services for the construction of manufacturing turnkey projects:
fully integrated engineering services for the construction of manufacturing facilities
turnkey projects. Services included here are planning and pre-investment studies to
address issues such as the integration of operations, site selection, pollution and effluent
control and capital requirements; all necessary structural, mechanical and electrical
design services; production process engineering design services including detailed
process flow diagrams, general site and plant arrangement drawings, plant and equipment
specifications; tender specifications; construction scheduling inspection and acceptance
of work as well as technical services, such as the selection and training of personnel, the
provision of operations and maintenance manuals, start-up assistance and any other
engineering services that form part of an integrated bundle of services for a turnkey
project.
Integrated engineering services for other turnkey projects: fully integrated engineering
services for other construction works. Services included here are planning and pre-
investment studies, preliminary and final design, cost estimates, construction scheduling,
inspection and acceptance of contracts as well as technical services, such as the selection
and training of personnel and the provision of operation and maintenance manuals and
any other engineering services provided to the client that form part of an integrated
bundle of services for a turnkey project.
‘Urban planning and landscape architectural services’ include:
Urban planning services: development services of programme regarding land use, site
selection, control and utilization, road systems and servicing of land with a view to
creating and maintaining systematic, coordinated urban development.
Landscape architectural services: plan and design services for the aesthetic landscaping of
parks, commercial and residential land, etc. This implies preparing site plans, working
drawings, specifications and cost estimates for land development, showing ground
contours, vegetation to be planted, and facilities such as walks, fences and parking areas.
Also included are inspection services of the work during construction.
‘Related scientific and technical consulting services’ include:
Geological, geophysical and other scientific prospecting services: geological,
geophysical, geochemical and other scientific consulting services as they relate to the
location of mineral deposits, oil and gas and groundwater by studying the properties of
the earth and rock formations and structures. Included here are the services of analysing
the results of subsurface surveys, the study of earth sample and core, and assistance and
advice in developing and extracting mineral resources.
Subsurface surveying services: gathering services of information on subsurface earth
formations by different methods, including seismographic, gravimetric, magnetometric
and other subsurface surveying methods.
Surface surveying services: gathering services of information on the shape, position
and/or boundaries of a portion of the earth's surface by different methods, including
transit, photogrammetric and hydrographic surveying, for the purpose of preparing maps.
Map - making services: map-making services consisting in the preparation and revision
of maps of all kinds (e.g. road, cadastral, topographic, planimetric, hydrographic) using
results of survey activities, other maps, and other information sources.
11. Which activities are covered by the prohibition of ‘legal advisory services’
according to Art 5n (2) of Council Regulation (EU) No. 833/2014? Is the guarantee
of the right of defence affected?
Last update: 2 April 2024
The sanctions on ‘legal advisory services’ have been designed so as to preserve access to justice
and the right of defence. ‘Legal advisory services’ include:
the provision of legal advice to customers in non-contentious matters, including
commercial transactions, involving the application or interpretation of law;
participation with or on behalf of clients in commercial transactions, negotiations and
other dealings with third parties; and
preparation, execution and verification of legal documents.
Article 5n of Council Regulation (EU) No. 833/2014 explicitly excludes from the ban the
provision of services that are strictly necessary:
for the termination by 8 January 2023 of contracts which are not compliant with this
Article concluded before 7 October 2022, or of ancillary contracts necessary for the
execution of such contracts [please note that this wind-down period in Art. 5n(4) has
expired];
for the exercise of the right of defence in judicial proceedings and the right to an effective
legal remedy; or
to ensure access to judicial, administrative or arbitral proceedings in a Member State, or
for the recognition or enforcement of a judgment or an arbitration award rendered in a
Member State, provided that such provision of services is consistent with the objectives
of this Regulation and of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014.
12. What is the meaning of “entities or bodies established in Russia”? In particular, do
the restrictions in Article 5n(1), (2), (2a) and (2b) apply to services provided to (a)
non-Russian branches of Russian entities; (b) non-Russian related parties of
Russian companies / non-Russian affiliated parties of Russian companies / non-
Russian companies belonging to the same group as Russian companies; (c) non-
Russian companies owned by Russian residents?
Last update: 2 April 2024
The restrictions under Article 5n(1), (2), (2a) and (2b) apply to services provided to entities or
bodies established in Russia.
As a result, the prohibition:
Applies to services provided to non-Russian branches of Russian entities, which have no
legal personality and are therefore considered to be established in Russia;
Does not apply to services provided to companies incorporated under the law of a country
different from Russia, which are not established in Russia, even if they are subsidiaries of
Russian companies or are owned by Russian residents, provided that the services are not for
the benefit of the parent company established in Russia.
13. Are services provided to natural persons in Russia covered by the prohibitions
under Article 5n(1), (2), (2a) and (2b) of Council Regulation 833/2014?
Last update: 2 April 2024
No, the prohibitions under Article 5n(1), (2), (2a) and (2b) of Council Regulation 833/2014 only
cover services provided to the Russian government and to legal persons, entities or bodies
established in Russia.
14. Does the prohibition apply to EU individuals providing restricted services to
Russian entities?
Last update: 2 April 2024
Yes, the prohibitions in Article 5n(1), (2), (2a) and (2b) have general application, including on
individuals.
15. Does the provision of services to EU established but Russian tax residents companies
fall under the prohibitions of Article 5n?
Last update: 2 April 2024
Under Article 5n(1), lett. b, (2), lett., (2a), lett. b and (2b) lett. b of Council Regulation (EU) No.
833/2014, it is prohibited to provide the restricted services to legal persons, entities or bodies
established in Russia (as well as to the Government of Russia). As a result, it is not prohibited to
provide the restricted services to companies that are not established in Russia (including EU
subsidiaries of entities established in Russia).
In principle, for the purpose of applying the prohibitions contained in Article 5n, it is not relevant
that the EU established company is tax resident (also) in Russia. However, Article 5n prohibits
both the direct and the indirect provision of the restricted services to entities established in
Russia. As a result, it is possible to provide those services to the EU subsidiary of a Russian
company, provided that they are not actually for the benefit of the company established in
Russia.
However, it is prohibited to provide restricted services to the EU branches of Russian companies
because they do not have legal personality and are considered as entities established in Russia.
It must be ensured that the rules described above are not used as a means to circumvent the
application of the EU restrictive measures.
16. Does the exemption until 30 September 2024 under Article 5n(7) apply only when the
Russian entity receiving the services is owned or controlled exclusively by legal
persons, entities or bodies incorporated or constituted under the law of a Member
State, a country member of the European Economic Area, Switzerland or a partner
country as listed in Annex VIII?
Last update: 2 July 2024
No, it is sufficient that the Russian entity is owned, or solely or jointly controlled by a legal
person, entity or body incorporated or constituted under the law of a Member State, a country
member of the European Economic Area, Switzerland or a partner country as listed in
Annex VIII.
The exemption until 30 September 2024 under Article 5n(7) may for instance apply when a
Russian company is jointly controlled by an EU company and a company that is neither from the
EU nor from a partner country as listed in Annex VIII.
To provide the restricted services after 30 September 2024, operators must obtain an
authorisation from the relevant national competent authority according to Article 5n(10) lett. h of
Council Regulation 833/2014.
17. Does the exemption under Article 5n(7) of Council Regulation 833/2014 apply if the
legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia are indirectly owned by, or
solely or jointly controlled by, a legal person, entity or body which is incorporated or
constituted under the law of a Member State, the EEA, Switzerland or a partner
country?
Last update: 2 July 2024
The exemption under Article 5n(7) applies until 30 September 2024 when the provision of
services is intended for the exclusive use of entities established in Russia that are ultimately
owned or controlled by an entity from a country of the EU or EEA, from Switzerland or from
one of the partner countries as listed in Annex VIII to Council Regulation 833/2014.
In view of the above:
the exemption applies if for example the Russian entity receiving the services is owned
by an entity (which is neither Russian nor from the EU, EEA, Switzerland or partner
country as listed in Annex VIII), which is in turn ultimately owned or controlled by a
company from the EU, EEA, Switzerland or partner country as listed in Annex VIII;
the exemption does not apply if for example the Russian entity receiving the services is
owned or controlled by a company from the EU, EEA, Switzerland or partner country as
listed in Annex VIII, which is in turn owned or controlled by a Russian company or by a
company from another jurisdiction (a company not from the EU, EEA, Switzerland or
partner country as listed in Annex VIII).
It must be ensured that the rules outlined above are not used as a means to circumvent the
application of the EU restrictive measures.
To provide the restricted services after 30 September 2024, operators must obtain an
authorisation from the relevant national competent authority according to Article 5n(10) lett. h of
Council Regulation 833/2014.
18. Does the exemption under Article 5n(7) apply when the Russian legal person is
owned or controlled by a natural person who is the citizen of a Member State, of a
country member of the European Economic Area, of Switzerland or of a partner
country as listed in Annex VIII?
Last update: 2 July 2024
No. The exemption, until 30 September 2024, under Article 5n(7) is meant to apply only to
subsidiaries of EU companies (or of companies incorporated in EEA, Switzerland or a partner
country as listed in Annex VIII). It does not apply to services provided to Russian companies
owned or controlled by individuals, including when those individuals are from the EU, EEA,
Switzerland or from one of the partner countries as listed in Annex VIII.
19. Do the prohibitions in Article 5n restrict the possibility to provide the relevant
services to Russian entities controlled by foreign companies not being from the EU,
EEA, Switzerland or from one of the partner countries as listed in Annex VIII?
Last update: 2 July 2024
Yes. The exemption under Article 5n(7) applies only with respect to entities owned or controlled
by EU companies, companies incorporated in the EU, EEA, Switzerland or from one of the
partner countries as listed in Annex VIII, and only applies until 30 September 2024.
To provide the restricted services after 30 September 2024, operators must obtain an
authorisation from the relevant national competent authority according to Article 5n(10) lett. h of
Council Regulation 833/2014.
20. When are legal advisory services indirectly provided for the purposes of Article
5n(2) of Council Regulation 833/2014?
Last update: 21 December 2022
An indirect provision of legal advisory services is constituted when another operator than the
recipient of services is (also) benefitting from them. This could be the case when e.g. an EU
subsidiary is receiving legal consultation, which indirectly benefits the Russian parent company.
Although a case-by-case assessment is required, certain legal services are more likely than others
to be (also) for the benefit of the parent company: legal consultation regarding a local issue, e.g.
car lease for local staff in a EU Member State, is less likely to constitute an indirect provision of
prohibited legal advisory services as this typically benefits largely the EU subsidiary. However,
e.g. the legal consultation to set up a new globally operating corporate structure probably would.
21. Are notarial services covered by the prohibition under Article 5n(2) of Council
Regulation 833/2014? Does the prohibition also apply in cases where notaries are
state-appointed public officers and exercise public authority when performing their
activities on behalf of the participants? Is the exercise of public authority through
notaries covered by the prohibition of “legal advisory services” within the meaning
of the Council Regulation?
Last update: 21 December 2022
Yes, notarial services are covered by the prohibition under Article 5n(2) of Council Regulation
833/2014 if they are provided to an entity established in Russia or to the Government of Russia
and do not fall within any of the applicable exemptions provided in Article 5n.
The status of the provider of the services is not relevant, only the provision of certain services
itself is prohibited. The fact that seeking a certain service is mandated or even just recognised by
the law does not mean that the provision of this service is somehow exempted from the
prohibition set out by Art 5n(2) of Council Regulation 833/2014.
The prohibition applies for example to the authentication of contracts and other declarations
directed at the performance of legal transactions, as well as the certification of signatures and the
establishment of deeds regarding factual circumstances (these activities would be covered by the
notion of “preparation, execution and verification of legal documents”; see recital 19 of Council
Regulation 1904/2022).
22. Does the exemption for court and administrative procedures pursuant to Art. 5n(6)
also apply to official notarial authentication procedures?
Last update: 21 December 2022
According to Article 5n(6), only those legal advisory services are exempted which are strictly
necessary to ensure access to judicial, administrative or arbitral proceedings in the EU or which
are needed for the recognition or enforcement of a judgment or an arbitration award rendered in
the EU. If notarial authentication services are strictly necessary in those circumstances and meet
the conditions, they are exempted from the prohibition.
23. Are pro bono legal services covered by the prohibition under Article 5n(2) of Council
Regulation 833/2014?
Last update: 21 December 2022
No specific exemptions or derogations are provided for pro bono legal advisory services as such.
As a result, it is in general prohibited to provide those services to the Government of Russia and
to any legal person, entity or body established in Russia.
However, as with remunerated services, pro-bono services are not prohibited if they fall outside
the scope of that prohibition or fall within the scope of application of the general exemptions
provided under Article 5n (e.g. they are provided to a natural person, they are covered by the
exemptions in paragraphs 5 or 6). The same services may also be authorized if they fall within
the scope of application of one of the derogations provided in Article 5n (for example if their
provision is necessary for humanitarian purposes or for civil society activities that directly
promote democracy, human rights or the rule of law in Russia).
24. Are law firms and lawyers subject to EU jurisdiction authorized to represent the
Government of Russia or legal entities established in Russia in judicial, arbitral or
administrative proceedings outside the EU?
Last update: 21 December 2022
The exemption under Article 5n(6) only applies to the provision of services which are strictly
necessary to ensure access to judicial, administrative or arbitral proceedings in a Member State,
or for the recognition or enforcement of a judgment or an arbitration award rendered in a
Member State.
However, the provision of the legal advisory services may still be allowed (even outside of the
EU) if it falls within the scope of Article 5n(5), i.e. if the services are strictly necessary for the
exercise of the right of defence in judicial proceedings and the right to an effective legal remedy.
25. Does the prohibition also cover legal advisory services under the Russian laws (or
any other laws, non-EU) provided by the Russian representative office of an EU
based legal entity?
Last update: 21 December 2022
The prohibition to provide legal advisory services applies regardless of the type of law (EU law,
Russian law or other) to which it refers. The representative offices of EU legal entities are bound
to comply with EU restrictive measures, and it is therefore prohibited for them to provide the
restricted services to the Government of Russia or to companies in Russia (unless any of the
exemptions or derogations in Article 5n apply).
26. Is it prohibited to provide sanctions compliance advice to Russian entities and the
Government of Russia?
Last update: 21 December 2022
Russian companies are generally not bound to comply with EU sanctions, which typically only
apply to EU companies and companies doing business in the EU. As a result, they should not in
principle need to seek legal advice regarding the application of EU sanctions.
EU companies (not their Russian counterparties) are typically the entities applying for the
authorizations to be issued by the national competent authorities of the EU Member States, under
the derogations contained in the EU sanctions regulations. It is not prohibited to provide services
to non-Russian entities (i.e., entities not established in Russia), even if they are subsidiaries of
entities established in Russia. However, it is for example prohibited to provide services to EU or
other non-Russian entities that are subsidiaries of entities established in Russia if those services
would actually be for the benefit of the parent company established in Russia.
EU restrictive measures do not contain a specific exception for the provision of sanctions
compliance advice as such.
However, the prohibition under Article 5n does not apply inter alia to the provision of:
Services that are strictly necessary for the exercise of the right of defence in judicial
proceedings and the right to an effective legal remedy (paragraph 5); and
Services which are strictly necessary to ensure access to judicial, administrative or arbitral
proceedings in a Member State, or for the recognition or enforcement of a judgment or an
arbitration award rendered in a Member State, provided that such provision of services is
consistent with the objectives of this Regulation and of Council Regulation (EU) No
269/2014 (paragraph 6). As explained in Recital 19 of Council Regulation (EU) 2022/1904,
the prohibition of legal services does not apply to representation, advice, preparation of
documents or verification of documents in the context of legal representation services.
In view of the above, the provision of sanctions compliance advice may not be prohibited if it
falls in one or more of the cases explicitly allowed under the provisions above. In any event,
legal services providers must pay particular attention that their services to Russian entities do not
entail any legal advice which might be considered as a form of evasion of EU sanctions by those
Russian entities and/or circumvention of those sanctions by EU companies.
27. How should the term “statutory audit” in Article 5n(1) of Council Regulation
833/2014 be interpreted?
Last update: 21 December 2022
In general terms, the scope of the services prohibited under Article 5n(1) of Council Regulation
833/2014 should be interpreted with reference to Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 184/2005 of
the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 January 2005 on Community statistics
concerning balance of payments, international trade in services and foreign direct investment.
Accounting, auditing, bookkeeping and tax consultancy services cover the recording of
commercial transactions for businesses and others; examination services of accounting records
and financial statements; business tax planning and consulting; and the preparation of tax
documents.
With respect in particular to the definition of ‘statutory audits’, in the European Commission’s
view this may be interpreted by reference to the definition contained in Article 2(1) of Directive
2006/43/EC. Please note anyway that Article 5n(1) shall be read in its integrity and the “statutory
audit” is just a subset, an example of all the services that must not be provided to the Russian
government and to Russian entities.
28. Does ‘IT consultancy services’ cover the supply of software?
Last update: 2 April 2024
IT consultancy services include the development and implementation of software, as well as
assistance or advice relating to the development and implementation of software, thus including
the supply of bespoke software. However, the retail sale of off-the-shelf software is covered
under a different CPC code (CPC 63252) and is therefore not included in the scope of IT
consultancy services within the meaning of Article 5n(2) of the Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014.
On 18 December 2023, the Council has adopted a prohibition to export, sale, transfer, supply or
provision of software for the management of enterprises and software for industrial design and
manufacture as listed in Annex XXXIX to Council Regulation 833/2014 to the Government of
Russia or legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia. For further information, see the
dedicated FAQs on Software published on 6 February 2024.
29. Does ‘IT consultancy services’ cover software updates and upgrades?
Last update: 2 April 2024
The CPC classification of IT consultancy services referred to in Article 5n(2) of the Council
Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 includes a category called ‘systems maintenance services’. Those
include consulting and technical assistance services regarding software products in use, rewriting
or changing existing programmes or systems, and maintaining up-to-date software
documentation and manuals.
To that extent, IT consultancy services also include assistance or advice relating to software
updates and upgrades, as well as bespoke software updates and upgrades. However, in cases
where software updates and upgrades do not involve the provision of assistance or advice to the
customer, for example in cases of the supply of automatic software updates to previously
purchased software other than bespoke software, this should not be regarded as IT consultancy
services within the meaning of Article 5n(2) of the Regulation.
30. Does the prohibition to provide legal advisory services also include the provision of
legal representation in front of courts?
Last update: 30 June 2023
As recital 19 of Council Regulation 1904/2022 mentions, legal advisory services do not include
any representation, advice, preparation of documents or verification of documents in the context
of legal representation services, namely in matters or proceedings before administrative agencies,
courts or other duly constituted official tribunals, or in arbitral or mediation proceedings. Hence
they are not subject to the prohibition.
31. Does IT consultancy services according to Art 5n(2) of Council Regulation (EU) No.
833/2014 also include ‘cloud services’?
Last update: 2 April 2024
No, ‘cloud services’ are in general not covered under the definition of IT consultancy services’
set out in Article 5n(2) of the Regulation and are therefore not subject to the relevant prohibition.
However, the prohibition in Art. 5n(2b) covers software for the management of enterprises or
software for industrial design and manufacture delivered in any form, also through cloud services
(Software-as-a-service or Saas cloud services in relation to such software).
32. Are technical assistance or maintenance services provided for already existing
software products, programmes or systems covered by the prohibition to provide IT
consultancy services?
Last update: 30 June 2023
Yes, unless no exemption of derogation of Art 5n applies, maintenance services are also covered
under the definition of “IT consultancy services” and hence prohibited. See also CPC class 8425
“systems maintenance services” in Question 8 above.
33. Why was a derogation needed from the prohibition to provide certain services to
Russian companies in connection with firewalls?
Last update: 24 July 2023
The services prohibitions (Article 5n of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014) prevent the
provision of certain services that may be necessary for the setting up of a firewall (in particular,
legal advisory services and auditing services), whereas they would be directly or indirectly for
the benefit of a Russian entity.
In view of the above, in such cases a derogation from Article 5n(1) and (2) of Regulation (EU)
No 833/2014 allows the national competent authorities to authorise the provision of certain
restricted services, under such conditions as they deem appropriate.
The derogation only applies if the relevant conditions are met, and notably provided that: (i) the
relevant services are strictly necessary for the setting-up, certification or evaluation of a firewall;
(ii) the firewall effectively removes the control by the listed person, entity or body over the
assets of a non-listed EU person, which is owned or controlled by the former and (iii) ensures
that no further funds or economic resources accrue for the benefit of the listed person (see also
Question 42 of the FAQ on the Asset Freeze and Prohibition to make funds and economic
resources available regarding in general the firewall and Questions 43 and 44 of the same FAQ
regarding the corresponding derogation from the asset freeze and the prohibition on making
economic resources available to listed persons).
34. Is the provision of ancillary services, i.e. technical assistance, financing or financial
assistance and ‘other services’ to Russian subsidiaries of EU companies related to the
restricted goods and services under Article 5n(1), (2), (2a) and (2b) of Council
Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 possible?
Last update: 2 April 2024
Article 5n(3a) of Council Regulation 833/2014 prohibits the provision of ancillary services
(e.g. technical assistance, brokering services, financing or financial assistance) related to
goods and services prohibited under Article 5n(1), (2), (2a) and (2b).
Under Article 5n(10), the competent authorities may authorise the sale, supply, transfer,
export, or provision of the services, including ancillary services under Article 5n(3a). Hence,
an EU operator would need to submit an authorisation request with the relevant national
competent authority to be able to continue to provide prohibited services, including technical
assistance or financing, to the Government of Russia or legal persons, entities or bodies
established in Russia.
Article 5n(4b) established a wind-down period until 20 March 2024 for software for prior
contracts. Therefore, where the sale, supply, transfer or export of the good or the provision of
the “main” service was exempted (as was the case during the wind-down period), the related
ancillary services could continue to be provided as well.
35. As from 30 September 2024, EU operators will have to request an authorisation to
provide “intra-group” services (see Art. 5n(10)(h)). Can they request an
authorisation for more than one service (“bundled authorisation”) or for services
provided from more than one Member State, e.g. via their subsidiaries in several
Member States?
Last update: 2 April 2024
Member States and their national competent authorities are responsible for the
implementation and enforcement of EU sanctions. This also concerns authorisation
procedures (e.g. processing time, information and documents needed to grant authorisation,
period for which an authorisation is granted, etc.).
A national competent authority may decide to grant “bundled authorisations” for similar
services offered under the same derogation(s) to the same Russian client. By way of example,
a national competent authority may grant an authorisation to a specific operator for a number
of similar or identical services to be provided during a specific timeframe to the same
Russian counterpart (e.g. weekly or quarterly) under a derogation concerning humanitarian
purposes. This authorisation could be coupled with reporting obligations at the end of the
stated period to ensure that the authorisation has been used according to the specified
conditions.
Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 does not foresee general authorisations covering entire
sectors or activities (as e.g. would be possible under the US or UK system). Such a general
authorisation would amount to a de-facto exemption, which the Council would need to
establish explicitly. However, in the 12
th
sanctions package the Council has further replaced
existing exemptions with derogations, requiring a prior authorisation.
Furthermore, the Court of Justice of the EU has clarified that a national competent authority
must, when assessing authorisation requests, make an assessment on a case-by-case basis and
that it is not authorised to give general approval to a certain category of transactions in
respect of which the entities concerned would be relieved of the need to request authorisation
on a case-by-case basis (Judgment of the Court of 5 March 2015, paragraph 76, Europäisch-
Iranische Handelsbank AG v Council of the European Union, C-585/13P,
ECLI:EU:C:2015:145).
An authorisation issued by the national competent authority of a Member State is valid only
within that Member State. Therefore, authorisations are not automatically valid in other
Member States e.g. in the case of a parent company and a subsidiary located in different
Member States. Operators must request authorisations in each Member State they are
planning to provide services from. When requesting an authorisation, the Commission
recommends that the operator informs its national competent authority that a similar
authorisation is being or has been requested for its subsidiary in another Member State. This
will allow national competent authorities to exchange relevant information.
The Commission continues to support and monitor the uniform implementation of EU
sanctions by Member States, including the granting of authorisations. Member States have
the obligation to inform other Member States and the Commission of any authorisation
granted pursuant to Art. 5n(11) of Reg. 833/2014.
36. Is the provision of services to the Russian Government or Russian entities via
subsidiaries in third countries prohibited under Article 5n?
Last update: 2 April 2024
Article 5n prohibits the sale, supply, transfer, export and the provision of services and
software to the Russian Government or Russian entities. The provision of services and
software to the Russian Government or Russian entities by EU operators via their
subsidiaries in third countries could be considered an indirect provision of these services,
which would therefore be prohibited under Article 5n.
Moreover, Article 12 prohibits EU entities to participate, knowingly and intentionally, in
activities the object or effect of which is to circumvent prohibitions in this Regulation.
37. Are nationals of EU Member States subject to the prohibition to provide services,
even if the services are provided as an employee of an EU mother company to a
subsidiary in Russia?
Last update: 2 April 2024
Yes. According to Article 13 of Council Regulation 833/2014, any person inside or outside the
territory of the Union who is a national of a Member State is subject to the prohibition. As a
consequence, this would also include employees of EU operators providing the prohibited
services to the subsidiary in Russia.
See also Question 7 for further information.
ANNEX A - OVERVIEW OF PROHIBITIONS ON SERVICES AND SOFTWARE
Scope
Accounting, auditing,
including statutory audit,
bookkeeping, tax
consulting services,
business and management
consulting, public
relations services
Article 5n(1) Council Regulation
833/2014
Architectural and
engineering services,
legal advisory services, IT
consultancy services
Article 5n(2) Council Regulation
833/2014
Market research and
public opinion polling
services, technical testing
and analysis services,
advertising services
Article 5n(2a) Council Regulation
833/2014
Software for the
management of
enterprises and software
for industrial design and
manufacture as listed in
Annex XXXIX
Article 5n(2b) Council Regulation
833/2014
Wind-down
Termination by 5 July 2022
of contracts concluded
before 4 June 2022
Termination by 8 January
2023 of contracts concluded
before 7 October 2022
Termination by 16 January
2023 of contracts concluded
before 17 December 2022
Termination by 20 March
2024 of contracts concluded
before 19 December 2023
Exemption for services that are strictly
necessary for the exercise of the right of
defence in judicial proceedings and the right
to an effective legal remedy
Article 5n(5) Council Regulation 833/2014
Applicable
Applicable
Not Applicable
Not Applicable
Exemption for services that are strictly
necessary to ensure access to judicial,
administrative or arbitral proceedings in a
Member State
Article 5n(6) Council Regulation 833/2014
Applicable
Applicable
Not Applicable
Not Applicable
Exemption for services that are strictly
necessary for the recognition or enforcement
Applicable
Applicable
Not Applicable
Not Applicable
of a judgement or an arbitration award
rendered in a Member State
Article 5n(6) Council Regulation 833/2014
Exemption for services intended for the
exclusive use of entities owned or controlled
by entities from EU, EEA or a listed partner
country
Article 5n(7) Council Regulation 833/2014
Applicable
(until 30 September 2024)
Applicable
(until 30 September 2024)
Applicable
(until 30 September 2024)
Applicable
(until 30 September 2024)
Exemption for services that are necessary for
public health emergencies, the urgent
prevention or mitigation of an event likely to
have a serious and significant impact on
human health and safety or the
environment, or as a response to natural
disasters
Article 5n(8) Council Regulation 833/2014
Not Applicable
Applicable
Applicable
Applicable
Derogation for services necessary for:
Article 5n(10) Council Regulation 833/2014
humanitarian purposes (such as
delivering or facilitating the delivery of
assistance, including medical supplies,
food, or the transfer of humanitarian
workers and related assistance or for
evacuations)
Applicable
Applicable
Applicable
Applicable
civil society activities that directly
promote democracy, human rights or the
rule of law in Russia
Applicable
Applicable
Applicable
Applicable
the functioning of diplomatic and
consular representations of the Union
and of the Member States or partner
countries in Russia, or international
organisations
Applicable
Applicable
Applicable
Applicable
ensuring critical energy supply within
the Union and the purchase, import or
transport into the Union of titanium,
aluminium, copper, nickel, palladium
and iron ore
Applicable
Applicable
Applicable
Applicable
ensuring the continuous operation of
infrastructures, hardware and software
which are critical for human health and
safety, or the safety of the environment
Applicable
Applicable
Applicable
Applicable
the establishment, operation, maintenance,
fuel supply and retreatment and safety of
civil nuclear capabilities, and the
continuation of design, construction and
commissioning required for the
completion of civil nuclear facilities,
such as the Paks II project, the supply of
precursor material for the production of
medical radioisotopes and similar medical
applications, or critical technology for
environmental radiation monitoring, as
well as for civil nuclear cooperation, in
particular in the field of research and
development
Applicable
Applicable
Applicable
Applicable
the provision of electronic communication
services by Union telecommunication
operators necessary for the operation,
maintenance and security, including
cybersecurity, of electronic
communication services, in Russia, in
Ukraine, in the Union, between Russia
and the Union, and between Ukraine and
the Union, and for data centre services in
the Union
Applicable
Applicable
Applicable
Applicable
the exclusive use of legal persons, entities
or bodies established in Russia that are
owned by, or solely or jointly controlled
by, a legal person, entity or body which is
Applicable
Applicable
Applicable
Applicable
incorporated or constituted under the law
of a Member State, a country member
of the European Economic Area,
Switzerland or a partner country as
listed in Annex VIII
9. SOFTWARE
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 5n(2b) OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. The EU has prohibited the provision of certain business-relevant services to
the Russian government, as well as to legal persons such as companies and
other entities or bodies established in Russia. What kind of services are
prohibited?
Last update: 6 February 2024
As of 18 December 2023, it is prohibited to sell, supply, transfer, export, or provide,
directly or indirectly, software for the management of enterprises and software for design
and manufacture, to the Government of Russia or to legal persons, entities or bodies
established in Russia.
A wind-down period of three months was introduced for the sale, supply, transfer, export,
or provision of software that is strictly necessary for the termination by 20 March 2024 of
contracts concluded before 19 December 2023 or of ancillary contracts necessary for the
execution of such contracts.
The prohibition covers software in a material form (e.g. saved on a storage medium like a
flash drive or printed on an IT support) or in intangible form (e.g. download from a
cloud, transferred by technology by email).
The provision of technical assistance, brokering services or other services related to the
prohibited software as well as the provision of financing or financial assistance is also
prohibited (see Art. 5n (3a)).
2. What types of software are covered by the prohibition in Art. 5n(2b)?
Last update: 6 February 2024
The prohibition in Article 5n(2b) refers to two types of software software for the
management of enterprises and design and manufacturing software. This prohibition aims
to further hamper Russia's capacities in its industrial sector.
Annex XXXIX lists the following types of software:
1. Software for the Management of Enterprises, i.e. systems that digitally represent
and steer all processes happening in an enterprise, including:
enterprise resource planning (ERP),
customer relationship management (CRM),
business intelligence (BI),
supply chain management (SCM),
354
enterprise data warehouse (EDW),
computerized maintenance management system (CMMS),
project management software,
product lifecycle management (PLM),
typical components of the above-mentioned suites, including software for
accounting, fleet management, logistics and human resources.
2. Design and Manufacturing Software used in the areas of architecture,
engineering, construction, manufacturing, media, education and entertainment,
including:
building information modelling (BIM),
computer aided design (CAD),
computer-aided manufacturing (CAM),
engineer to order (ETO),
typical components of above-mentioned suites.
3. Does the prohibition in Art. 5n(2b) also includes software updates?
Last update: 6 February 2024
Yes, the prohibition to sale, supply, transfer, export, and the provision of the software
listed in Annex XXXIX also covers software updates.
Please note that assistance or advice relating to software updates and upgrade, as well as
bespoke software updates and upgrades were already subject to a prohibition to provide
IT Consultancy services to the Russian Government or Russian entities, according to Art.
5n(2).
4. Does Article 5n(2b) prevent the provision of software services to entities in
third countries, other than Russia?
Last update: 6 February 2024
Article 5n(2b) concerns software for the management of enterprises and for industrial
design and manufacture. It prohibits the sale, supply, transfer, export, and the provision
of such software to the Russian Government or Russian entities. The intention is to
deprive those recipients of the latest software development.
The prohibition in Article 5n(2b) does not affect the sale, supply, transfer, export, and the
provision of the software in question to entities in other third countries, which are not
targeted by the provision.
355
Consequently, the new prohibition allows an EU operator to continue providing software
to its multinational clients with multiple global subsidiaries and affiliates, including when
some of those affiliates are Russian.
However, this is different for cases of suspected circumvention, for instance if the client
may in fact seek to acquire the software for a predominant use by a subsidiary established
in Russia or any other legal person, entity or body established in Russia.
EU operators must carry out relevant due-diligence to avoid participating in
circumvention (see also Article 12 of Regulation 833/2014 which prohibits EU operators
to participate, knowingly and intentionally, in activities the object or effect of which is to
circumvent prohibitions).
356
10. TRUST SERVICES
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 5m OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
1. What should be understood by the term “trust or any similar legal arrangement”
as mentioned in Article 5m of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014?
Last update: 24 June 2022
There is a variety of trusts and legal arrangements used throughout the Member States.
The common law trust serves as an example but there is no single definition of what
qualifies as a “similar legal arrangement”. Accordingly, it would be relevant to assess
such an arrangement’s structure or function as compared to that of a trust, such as the
establishment of a fiduciary bond between parties and a separation or disconnection of
legal and beneficial ownership of assets.
You may refer to Directive (EU) 2015/849 of the European Parliament and of the
Council of 20 May 2015 on the prevention of the use of the financial system for the
purposes of money laundering or terrorist financing as well as the report from the
Commission assessing whether Member States have duly identified and made subject to
the obligations of Directive (EU) 2015/849 all trusts and similar legal arrangements
governed under their laws.
56
2. What activities are prohibited in relation to trusts? How is this prohibition to be
applied in practice?
Last update: 24 June 2022
Article 5m, paragraph 1, prohibits the registration of any trust or similar legal
arrangement. Accordingly, no EU person should register a new arrangement. Where
registration is mandatory under national law in order for the trust or another similar legal
arrangement to be set up, this would not be possible.
With regards to trusts or similar legal arrangements which are already established, Article
5m paragraph 1 prohibits the provision of a registered office, business or administrative
address as well as the provision of management services whereas paragraph 2, prohibits
the provision of trustee services to any trust or similar legal arrangement.
As such services may be necessary for the operation of such arrangements, the
prohibition requires their dissolution, the resurfacing of all assets as well as the
restitution of assets to the trustor or distribution to beneficiaries (subject to a derogation
under Article 5m paragraphs 5 and 6).
56
https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX:52020DC0560
357
If a settlor or beneficiary of a trust or similar legal arrangement is a person subject to an
asset freeze under EU sanctions, any assets to be returned or distributed to this person
should be immediately frozen.
Please note that these prohibitions apply for any trust or similar legal arrangement having
as a trustor or a beneficiary any of the persons described in paragraph 1(a) to (e) that is:
(a) Russian nationals or natural persons residing in Russia;
(b) legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia;
(c) legal persons, entities or bodies whose proprietary rights are directly or
indirectly owned for more than 50 % by a natural or legal person, entity or body
referred to in points (a) or (b);
(d) legal persons, entities or bodies controlled by a natural or legal person, entity
or body referred to in points (a), (b) or (c); or
(e) a natural or legal person, entity or body acting on behalf or at the direction of
a natural or legal person, entity or body referred to in points (a), (b), (c) or (d).
3. Article 5m was amended by Council Regulation (EU) 2022/879 of 3 June 2022.
What has changed?
Last update: 24 June 2022
Article 5m was amended in the following manner:
The wind-down period in paragraph 3 was extended from 10 May 2022 to 5 July
2022. From 5 July 2022, it will be prohibited to provide trustee services to trusts
or similar legal arrangements falling under the scope of Article 5m, paragraph 1.
Where, in compliance with Council Regulation (EU) 2022/576 of 8 April 2022,
the winding-down of a trust or similar legal arrangement was initiated before 11
May 2022, a national competent authority may authorise operations strictly
necessary for the termination until 5 September 2022.
A national competent authority may also authorise the provision of services if the
trustee does not accept from or distribute assets to a trustor or beneficiary in
paragraph 1 (a) to (e). This means that a trust or similar legal arrangement can
continue to operate, for instance, where there are several beneficiaries including
EU persons.
The derogation foreseen in paragraph 6 (previously paragraph 5) for humanitarian
purposes and civil society activities was expanded to cover the operation of trusts
whose purpose is the administration of occupational pension schemes, insurance
policies or employee share scheme, charities, amateur sports clubs, and funds for
minors or vulnerable adults.
358
A new reporting obligation for Member States under paragraph 7, regarding any
authorisation granted under paragraphs 5 and 6.
4. If beneficiaries of such trusts include both Russian nationals and non-Russian
nationals, how should the prohibition be applied?
Last update: 24 June 2022
The prohibition to register a new trust or provide trustee services only applies where a
settlor or beneficiary is a Russian person as defined under paragraph 1 (a) to (e). Where
applicable, these services could be provided or continue if these persons are removed
from the trust or similar legal arrangement.
Furthermore, in accordance with Article 5m, paragraph 4, the prohibitions do not apply
where a trust or similar legal arrangement has only one trustor or one beneficiary who is
a national of a Member State or a natural person having a temporary or permanent
residence permit in a Member State.
Finally, paragraph 5(b) provides that a national competent authority may also authorise
the provision of services if the trustee does not accept from or distribute assets to a
trustor or beneficiary in paragraph 1 (a) to (e). This means that a trust or similar legal
arrangement can continue to operate, for instance, where there are several beneficiaries
including EU persons.
5. Should trusts apply individually for a derogation or can a national competent
authority provide an exemption for all trusts of a similar type, such as pension
funds?
Last update: 24 June 2022
National competent authorities should ensure that any authorisation granted fulfils the
derogation conditions as laid down in Article 5m of Council Regulation 833/2014.
Accordingly, the provision of any prohibited services to trusts or any similar legal
arrangement falling under the scope of the Regulation should be authorised individually.
6. Do the prohibitions apply to dual nationals (having Russian nationality and the
nationality of an EU Member State) as well as persons of Russian nationality
who have a temporary or permanent residence permit in another Member
State?
Last update: 24 June 2022
Russian nationals falling under the scope of paragraph 1 (a) and (e) with dual Russian-
EU nationality or having a temporary or permanent residence permit in a Member State
can benefit from the exemption under Article 5m, paragraph 4.
The exemption provides that prohibitions do not apply where a trust or similar legal
arrangement has only one trustor or one beneficiary who is a national of a Member State
or a natural person having a temporary or permanent residence permit in a Member State.
359
For a dual national having both Russian nationality and a nationality of a country other
than that of a Member State, the prohibitions in Article 5m apply.
For trusts with both Russian and non-Russian settlors or beneficiaries, we refer you to
Question 4 of this FAQ.
7. Should undertakings for the collective investment in transferable securities
(UCITS) or alternative investment fund (AIF) structures be deemed to be
covered by the terms “trust or any similar legal arrangements” within the
meaning of Article 5(m)?
Last update: 8 July 2022
Whilst there exists a variety of trusts and legal arrangements throughout the Member
States, the qualification of UCITS or AIF structures would need to be assessed on the
merits of the specific circumstances, such as the nature, structure, administration
function, location/custody of assets, discretionary/non-discretionary mandate of the fund
in question and the beneficial owners of the assets.
Against this background, UCITS should normally not be deemed to be covered by the
term “trust or similar legal arrangements” since UCITS is a regulated financial product.
Accordingly, it should meet the requirements set out in Directive 2009/65/EC, must be
authorised by a national competent authority (NCA) and be managed by an approved
UCITS management company. Nevertheless, given that UCITS may be constituted in
accordance with contract law (as common funds, including unit trusts managed by
management companies), trust law (as unit trusts), or statute (as investment companies),
it could prove relevant - especially where UCITS have been constituted in accordance
with trust law - to assess UCITS structure or function, including the establishment of a
fiduciary bond between parties and a separation or disconnection of legal and beneficial
ownership of assets, etc.
As regards the use of AIF structures, there are no harmonised rules at EU level regarding
the operation of AIFs. The generic term “AIF structures” may, in principle, be deemed to
fall within the notion of “trusts or similar legal arrangements”. That is particularly
relevant for situations where AIFs are constituted in accordance with trust law or contract
law, for non-EU AIFs, AIFs with no legal personality, self-managed AIFs and certain
offshore AIF structures of third countries which may happen to be largely unsupervised
and non-transparent or non-reporting vehicles with opaque nature/function of the
management mandate, assets and their location and/or beneficial owners. In this context,
it is particularly relevant to refer to Article 12 of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014,
which seeks to prohibit activities the object or effect of which is to circumvent,
prohibitions set out in that Regulation.
8. Should foundations be considered to fall under the scope of the prohibition?
Last update: 8 July 2022
Foundations are regarded as the civil law equivalent to a common law trust, as they may
be used for similar purposes. This equivalence is reflected in Directive (EU) 2015/849
which imposes on foundations the same beneficial ownership requirements as on trusts
360
and similar legal arrangements. Accordingly, persons holding equivalent positions in
foundations as settlors and beneficiaries should be construed as being subject to the same
restrictions under Article 5m.
361
11. CHEMICALS
RELATED PROVISION: REGULATION (EC) No 1907/2006; COUNCIL REGULATION
833/2014; COUNCIL REGULATION 269/2014
1. How do EU sanctions, in particular Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014
and Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, interplay with Regulation (EC)
No 1907/2006 and other EU legislation on chemicals in general?
Last update: 1 July 2022
European Union sanctions, including Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 and Council
Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 apply as lex specialis with respect to Regulation (EC) No
1907/2006 and other Union legislation on chemicals in general. This means that, while
both instruments must continue to be interpreted purposively, that is to say to give full
effect to their objectives, the provisions of the latter should apply as long as they are not
in conflict with EU sanctions or they cannot be derogated from (see e.g. Question 5).
2. What does Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 entail for communication
platforms
57
for data sharing and chemical companies?
Last update: 24 July 2024
Under Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, the EU has designated a number of
individuals and legal persons as subject to sanctions. Being a “designated person” means
that all funds and economic resources, directly or indirectly belonging to, held or
controlled by a designated person must be frozen. In practice, any EU legal and private
person and EU Member State’s public institution doing business in the EU must prevent
any transfer of, alteration of, access to, use of or other dealings with those funds or
economic resources. The freezing of economic resources of a designated person means
that any asset of a designated person, whether tangible or intangible, cannot be used by
anyone to obtain other funds or assets. Property rights over data and vertebrate or non-
vertebrate studies qualify as economic resources since they can be used by the data
owner or the recipient of a letter of access to obtain economic benefits (e.g. via the
submission of a registration dossier to the European Chemicals Agency (ECHA) or
updates of an existing registration). Hence, they are subject to such restriction.
Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 also prohibits making funds or economic
resources available to designated persons or persons owned/controlled by them. By way
of example, this means that no further trade with those persons is possible as of the
moment of their designation. This includes sharing data and studies or making available
financial profits to a designated communication platform member, including if they are
57
Communication platforms should be understood as any of the several possible ways in which companies
can organise their cooperation under REACH. These forms of cooperation can vary from loose ways
of cooperating (e.g. IT tools to communicate between all members of a joint submission) to more
structured and binding models (e.g. consortia created by means of contracts). Participation in a SIEF
(substance information exchange forum) was mandatory for phase-in substances until the last REACH
registration deadline of 31 May 2018. After the end of the phase-in period, however, co-registrants
remain encouraged to use similar informal communication platforms to enable them to meet their
continuing registration and data sharing obligations under REACH.
362
originating from costs sharing. Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 provides for
several exceptions, in particular Article 6e(1a) whereby the National Competent
Authorities (NCAs) of a Member State, based on a specific and case-by-case assessment,
may authorise, for each relevant transaction separately, the release of certain frozen funds
or economic resources belonging to natural persons listed in Annex I thereto who held a
significant role in international trade in agricultural and food products, including wheat
and fertilisers, prior to their listing, or the making available of certain funds or economic
resources to those persons, under such conditions as the NCAs deem appropriate and
after having determined that such funds or resources are necessary for the sale, supply,
transfer or export of agricultural and food products, including wheat and fertilisers, to
third countries in order to address food security. Subject to the assessment of the NCA, in
the context of REACH Regulation this derogation can apply in the case of chemicals
whose intended use is as fertilisers.
See also on this Commission FAQs on Sanctions adopted following Russia’s military
aggression against Ukraine (‘Russia sanctions FAQs’), Section A. Horizontal as well as
Circumvention and Due diligence, and B. Individual financial measures.
3. What does Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 entail for communication
platforms for data sharing and chemical companies?
Last update: 24 July 2024
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 provides for a number of trade restrictions. In
particular, Article 5aa prohibits engaging in transactions with certain legal persons,
entities or bodies, and Article 5n prohibits the provision of business and management
consulting services as well as advisory services to, inter alia, legal persons established in
Russia. It is an obligation on the existing or potential registrants in REACH to take
necessary actions to comply with Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014.
As far as data sharing is concerned, obtaining permission to refer to data in exchange for
cost compensation qualifies as a transaction and it is therefore not permitted when the
previous registrant or data owner meets the criteria provided for by letters (a) to (c) of
Article 5aa. In this case, the potential registrant should indicate to ECHA that an
agreement could not be concluded due to the transaction ban provided for by Council
Regulation (EU) No 833/2014. ECHA will then decide whether to grant permission to
refer to data. For the case where the potential registrant meets the criteria provided for by
letters (a) to (c) of Article 5aa, see Question 6.
Obtaining permission to refer to data from a previous registrant or data owner established
in Russia, or from an Only Representative (OR) of a legal entity established in Russia, is
not, per se prohibited according to Article 5n. However, as explained in Questions 14 and
15, and subject to the assessment of the NCA, an OR cannot provide business and
management consulting services and legal advisory services to a client established in
Russia. Subject to the assessment of the NCA, this may prevent an OR from representing
a Russian client in data sharing negotiations. In this case, the potential registrant should
indicate to ECHA that an agreement is not reachable due to Council Regulation (EU) No
363
833/2014. ECHA should then decide whether to grant permission to refer to data. For the
case where the potential registrant is an OR of a legal entity established in Russia, see
Question 7.
In case of doubt, business operators can seek guidance from their National Competent
Authorities (NCAs).
See also on this Commission FAQs on Sanctions adopted following Russia’s military
aggression against Ukraine (‘Russia sanctions FAQs’), Section A. Horizontal as well as
Circumvention and Due diligence, and Section B. Individual financial measures.
4. Should the EU members of a communication platform constituted for
generating studies or for data sharing purposes, or an Only Representative
(OR) comply with EU sanctions?
Last update: 1 July 2022
Yes. EU citizens as well as EU business operators incorporated or constituted under the
law of a Member State or doing business in full or in part in the EU are required to
comply with EU Sanctions (e.g. Article 13 of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014).
This includes the different types of communication platforms governed by Union or
national Law, as well as their members meeting the conditions indicated above and ORs
pursuant to Article 8 of the REACH Regulation.
5. Should I comply with the mandatory data sharing obligations under Articles
25–27 and 30 of the REACH Regulation and related obligations if the
potential registrant is a company designated under Council Regulation (EU)
No 269/2014, or owned/controlled by a designated person under Council
Regulation (EU) No 269/2014?
Last update: 24 July 2024
No. As long as the potential registrant is designated under Council Regulation (EU) No
269/2014 or other EU sanctions (or owned/controlled by a designated person), it cannot
receive economic resources from those who are required to comply with Article 11 of
Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014. Previous registrants owning the relevant data
must refrain from entering data sharing negotiations and granting letters of access to
those that are designated or owned/controlled by a designated person. Ongoing
negotiations should be suspended as long as the person is designated or owned or
controlled by a designated person. Note that derogations and exemptions under Council
Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 may apply. It is an obligation of the data owner to comply
with EU sanctions; hence, data owners should investigate if the potential registrant is a
company designated under Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, or owned/controlled
by a designated person under Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 (see also Question
3).
A data owner that is a designated person or a company owned or controlled by a
designated person is still obliged to enter mandatory data sharing negotiations. However,
it cannot receive financial benefits from it (e.g. a designated member of the
364
communication platform cannot receive funds stemming for instance from data sharing
agreements and cost sharing as long as it is designated). Costs due to the designated data
owner could be kept in an escrow account until the data owner is no longer designated. If
a designated company is non-cooperative or requires payment of the share of the costs
for access to studies, the potential registrant should indicate to ECHA that an agreement
is not reachable due to the asset freeze derived from EU sanctions. ECHA should then
decide whether to grant access to the data
58
.
On the identification of potential registrants or previous registrants that are designated, or
owned or controlled by designated persons, see Question 8.
6. Should I comply with the mandatory data sharing obligations under Articles
25–27 and 30 of the REACH Regulation or related obligations if the potential
registrant is a company that meets the criteria under letters (a)–(c) of Article
5aa of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014?
Last update: 24 July 2024
No. Article 5aa(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 prohibits to directly or
indirectly engage in any transaction with:
(a) a legal person, entity or body established in Russia, which is publically
controlled or with over 50 % public ownership or in which Russia, its
Government or Central Bank has the right to participate in profits or with which
Russia, its Government or Central Bank has other substantial economic
relationship, as listed in Annex XIX;
(b) a legal person, entity or body established outside the Union whose proprietary
rights are directly or indirectly owned for more than 50 % by an entity listed in
Annex XIX; or
(c) a legal person, entity or body acting on behalf or at the direction of an entity
referred to in point (a) or (b) of this paragraph.
Granting a letter of access in exchange of cost sharing qualifies as a transaction and
therefore it is not permitted in the cases mentioned under Article 5aa. Exemptions may
apply, in particular Article 5(2).
For the case where the previous registrant or data owner meets the criteria provided for
by letters (a) to (c) of Article 5aa, see Question 3. On the identification of potential
registrants or previous registrants that are subject to the transaction ban, see Question 8.
58
While studies for registrations owned by designated persons or by persons owned or controlled by
designated persons in principle must be frozen, the Court of Justice has held that ‘[…] the objective of
ensuring animal protection is also pursued by the REACH Regulation, in particular by Article 13(1)
and Article 25(1) thereof. According to that latter provision, testing on vertebrate animals for the
purposes of that regulation is to be undertaken only as a last resort’ (Order of the President of the
Court Case T-207/21 R, Polynt v ECHA Case T-207/21 R, ECLI:EU:T:2021:382. This is mandatory.
As such, ECHA has the possibility to grant access to the vertebrate studies of a designated person,
provided that the due costs are not made available to that person as long as he/she/it is designated.
365
7. Should I comply with the mandatory data sharing obligations under Articles
25–27 and 30 of the REACH Regulation or related obligations if the potential
registrant is an OR of a legal entity established in Russia?
Last update: 24 July 2024
Granting a permission to refer to data for the purposes of compliance with the REACH
Regulation does not, per se, qualify as one of the prohibited services according to Article
5n of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014. However, as explained in Questions 14 and
15 and subject to the assessment of the NCA, an OR cannot provide business and
management consulting services and legal advisory services to a client established in
Russia, including representing that client in data sharing negotiations. This will
effectively prevent the parties from concluding a data sharing agreement, unless an
exception from the prohibition established by Article 5n applies.
For cases where the potential registrant is designated under Council Regulation (EU) No
269/2014 or meets the criteria under letters (a) to (c) of Article 5aa of Council Regulation
(EU) No 833/2014 see, respectively, Questions 5 and 6.
8. What should I do, as a potential registrant or as a previous registrant, to
ensure that my counterpart is not designated under Council Regulation (EU)
No 269/2014, owned/controlled by a designated person under Council
Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 or does not meet the criteria under letters (a)
(c) of Article 5aa of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014?
Last update: 24 July 2024
It is for the companies that are required to comply with Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014 and Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 as per, respectively Article 13 and
Article 17, to decide which due diligence activities to carry out, in the light of the
relevant risk assessment. This said, in order to exclude their liability for a sanction
breach, a company must be able to demonstrate they had no reasonable cause to suspect
that their actions would infringe the measures set out in the relevant Regulation (as per
e.g. Article 10(2) of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014). Subject to the assessment of
the NCA, a potential registrant or a previous registrant could not invoke the protection
granted by that provision if they failed to carry out sanctions compliance practices, such
as contractually agreeing that the counterpart will not breach sanctions in relation to the
economic resources provided or requesting a declaration that the counterpart is not listed
or subject to sanctions whatsoever.
The responsibility for a sanction breach does not depend on its value or gravity, therefore
minor breaches or breaches where the risk of infringement was low (and therefore no or
limited due diligence was carried out) do not exclude or limit the liability, unless the
absence of reasonable cause of suspicion can be shown. Imposing due diligence checks
on the counterpart for the purposes of compliance with sanction legislation appears
therefore to be legitimate, even in case of low risk of non-compliance. A case-by-case
assessment is warranted to ensure that the request is nevertheless not abusive. The
requesting company should also not simply rely on the declaration of the counterpart but
should carry out its own verifications. If these verifications cannot confirm the statements
366
by the other party, and the information is necessary due to a reasonable suspicion of
possible infringement of sanctions, the potential registrant or previous registrant will
have to refrain from any further co-operation as per the sanction provisions relevant in
each case. The above is in line with the Commission Guidance for EU operators:
implementing enhanced due diligence to shield against Russia sanctions circumvention
(page 7)
59
, which reads as follows:
First of all, especially when exporting goods subject to restrictions, EU operators
need to know their counterparts and how reliable they are. They should include, in
particular, contractual clauses with their third-country business partners prohibiting
further re-exports of the items to Russia and Belarus. For example, such a clause
may oblige the importer in third countries not to export the concerned goods to
Russia or Belarus, and not to resell the concerned goods to any third party business
partner unless that partner commits not to export the concerned goods to Russia or
Belarus. It is vital that the contractual clause gives rise to liability and can be
enforced under the law applicable to the contract.
The clause may also entail ex post verifications, and may be identified an essential
element of the contract. See also the notice to operators of 1 April 2022. It is for
Member States to implement and enforce sanctions. The European Commission has
the role of ensuring uniform implementation throughout the Union and monitoring
enforcement by the Member States.
9. What should communication platforms do if they have entered a data
sharing agreement with a company before it was designated or before the
company that owns or controls it was designated under Council Regulation
(EU) No 269/2014?
Last update: 24 July 2024
Having made funds or economic resources available to a person before it was designated
does not qualify as a violation of EU sanctions. However, in general EU sanctions do not
allow to continue providing goods and services to a designated person, even under a prior
contract. It is for the communication platform to decide which actions are necessary,
taking into account its business operations and existing agreements, to ensure compliance
with the asset freeze obligation and the prohibition to make funds available to or for the
benefit of designated persons. Only the necessary actions to comply with those
obligations should be taken (see also Question 21). For instance, a communication
platform must make sure, also taking the appropriate contractual measures, that no
further funds or economic resources are made available to the designated members (e.g.
from further implementation of existing cost-sharing agreement) and, if appropriate,
exclude or suspend the relevant company from the Communication platform. See also
Question 8.
Communication platforms should remain vigilant and report to NCA information that
might be relevant for the implementation of sanctions as provided in Article 8(1)(a) of
Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014. (e.g. circumvention attempts they become aware
59
https://finance.ec.europa.eu/system/files/2023-12/guidance-eu-operators-russia-sanctions-
circumvention_en.pdf
367
of, such as a listed company making use of a third company to join the platform as a
middle person).
10. What should communication platforms do if they have entered a data
sharing agreement with a company before it met the criteria under letters
(a)–(c) of Article 5aa of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014?
Last update: 24 July 2024
Having engaged in transactions with a company before it met the criteria under letters
(a)(c) of Article 5aa does not violate Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014. However,
communication platforms should not engage in further transactions with those
companies. It is for the communication platform to decide which actions are necessary,
taking into account its business operations and existing agreements, to ensure compliance
with Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014. This may include to ensure that funds or
economic resources including data stemming from existing agreements on cost-sharing
or granted letters of access are not made available to that designated member of the
platform.
Communication platforms should remain vigilant and report to the NCA information that
might be relevant for the implementation of sanctions as provided in Article 6b(1)(a) of
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 (e.g. circumvention attempts they become aware,
such as a company that met the criteria under letters (a)–(c) of Article 5aa of Council
Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 making use of a third company as a middle person to join
the platform).
11. Do data sharing obligations after the submission of a registration dossier
under Article 3 of Council Regulation 2019/1692 apply in case the
communication platform has granted a letter of access to a company that has
become designated or owned/controlled by a designated person, or a
company that now meets the criteria under letters (a)(c) of Article 5aa of
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014?
Last update: 24 July 2024
No. Further data sharing is not possible in this case. Should the lead registrant be a
designated entity or owned/controlled by a designated person, or a company that now
meets the criteria under letters (a)(c) of Article 5aa, Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014, and the communication platform should take action to change its lead
registrant. In principle, and subject to the NCA assessment, the actions that are strictly
necessary to that end are not, in principle and subject to the assessment of the NCA,
prohibited under Article 5n of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014. These actions
include terminating, suspending or otherwise severing data sharing or joint submission
agreements between the lead registrant and other registrants, as well as surrendering the
lead registrant’s role to another registrant according to procedures made available by
ECHA. The NCA may ensure that in that context no other services are provided to those
persons. Exceptions might apply (see Question 15).
12. Can I submit a joint registration dossier as a lead registrant if a co-registrant
is designated or is owned or controlled by a designated person, is a company
that meets the criteria under letters (a)–(c) of Article 5aa of Council
368
Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, or is an OR of a legal entity established in
Russia??
Last update: 24 July 2024
No. Such a sub-submission would entail making economic resources available to a
designated person. A lead registrant submitting such a registration dossier would be in
violation of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014. Moreover, ECHA must freeze
REACH registration dossiers as that would be for the benefit of a designated person or a
person owned or controlled by a designated person. Similarly, submitting a joint
registration dossier would be tantamount to entering a transaction with a company that
meets the criteria under letters (a)–(c) of Article 5aa of Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014, which is prohibited by that article. Finally, subject to the assessment of the
NCA, such a submission would most likely qualify as an indirect provision of prohibited
management and consulting service to a legal entity established in Russia, as per Article
5n(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014.
On the submission of registration updates, see also Questions 16 and 17.
13. As an OR or a Third Party Representative (TPR), can I represent a
designated company or a company owned or controlled by a designated
person, or a company that meets the criteria under letters (a)–(c) of Article
5aa of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, for instance to submit the
update to the registration dossier pursuant to Article 22 of the REACH
Regulation?
Last update: 24 July 2024
No, as this would be tantamount to making resources available to a designated person or
entering a transaction prohibited under Article 5aa. Exceptions might however apply.
In principle, and subject to NCA assessment, activities aimed at discontinuing the
relationship between the OR or TPR and the represented company are not covered by this
prohibition. These include terminating, suspending or otherwise severing contracts in
place with that company and surrendering the lead registrant’s role to another registrant
according to procedures made available by ECHA. Similarly, the mere notification of a
cessation of import as provided for by Article 22(1)(c) and 50 of the REACH Regulation
or the submission of information about the non-EU entity to ECHA, including for the
purposes of Section 1.1.4 of Annex VI of the REACH Regulation, do not constitute a
breach of sanctions.
14. Outside the case discussed under Question 13 of this section of the Russia
Sanctions FAQs, as an OR, can I represent a company established in Russia
for REACH Regulation-purposes (e.g. submitting, updating or holding a
registration or an application for authorisation)?
Last update: 24 July 2024
Article 5n(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 prohibits, inter alia, the
provision, directly or indirectly, of business and management consulting services to, inter
alia, legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia.
369
According to the answer to Question 1, Section G.8 (provision of services) of the Russia
sanctions FAQs, such prohibition covers business and management consulting and public
relations services cover advisory, guidance and operational assistance services provided
to businesses for business policy and strategy and the overall planning, structuring and
control of an organisation, management fees, management auditing; market management,
human resources, production management and project management consulting; and
advisory, guidance and operational services related to improving the image of the clients
and their relations with the general public and other institutions are all included.
According to the ECHA Guidance on Registration, Section 2.1.2.5
60
:
“a natural or legal person established outside the EU, who manufactures a
substance, formulates a mixture or produces an article can appoint an only
representative to carry out the registration of the substance that is imported”
[…]
“The only representative must keep an up-to-date list of EU customers
(importers) within the same supply chain of the ‘non-EU manufacturer’ and the
tonnage covered for each of these customers, as well as information on the supply
of the latest update of the safety data sheet. The only representative is legally
responsible for the registration and should be contacted by importers for any
information related to registration in the EU.”
Against this backdrop, the activities of ORs for the benefit of legal persons, entities or
bodies established in Russia, as described in the ECHA Guidance, appear to fall within
the scope of the prohibited services under Article 5n(1), as clarified in Section G.8 of the
Russia sanctions FAQs. It is for the OR to assess on a case-by-case basis its specific
activities against Article 5n(1) and these FAQs. Since sanctions enforcement is part of
the remit of Member States, economic operators can seek further guidance on their
specific case to National Competent Authorities.
It is a responsibility of the OR to immediately discontinue the provision of prohibited
services. This includes, first and foremost, taking the necessary contractual adjustements.
In taking those actions, ORs can rely on Article 11 of Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014, whereby no claims in connection with any contract or transaction the
performance of which has been affected, directly or indirectly, in whole or in part, by the
measures imposed under such Regulation shall be satisfied, if they are made by, inter
alia, any Russian person, entity or body
61
. Note that the transitional period for services
60
https://echa.europa.eu/documents/10162/23036412/registration_en.pdf/de54853d-e19e-4528-9b34-
8680944372f2
61
Article 11 is aimed at protecting those who comply with EU sanctions against claims based on non-
performance brought by their trade partners which are mentioned in Article 11. The notion of “claim
should be interpreted broadly in light of the language of Article 11, including but not limited to the
types of claims mentioned in the Article. The list of claims expressly mentioned in Article 11 has
general and illustrative nature (see case C-168/17, SH v TG, Judgment ECLI:EU:C:2019:36, paras. 71
et seq); the concept of ‘claim’ shall also be interpreted by analogy in light of the definition given to
this term in Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 where a similar no claims clause exists. According
to Article 1(a) of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, ‘claim’ includes “a claim for performance of
any obligation arising under or in connection with a contract or transaction”. In principle, the
underlying contract does not probably cease to exist when a restrictive measure precludes compliance
with the contractual obligation (this may depend on the applicable national law and the relevant
370
strictly necessary for the termination of contracts not compliant with these provisions
under Article 5n(3) ended on 5 July 2022. Article 5n does however envisage a number of
exceptions
62
.
In principle, and subject to NCA assessment, activities aimed at discontinuing the
relationship between the OR and the company established in Russia are not covered by
the prohibition. These include terminating, suspending or otherwise severing contracts in
place with that company and, as the case may be, surrendering the lead registrant’s role
to another registrant according to procedures made available by ECHA. Similarly, the
mere notification of a cessation of import as provided for by Articles 22(1)(c) and 50 of
the REACH Regulation or the submission of information about the non-EU entity to
ECHA, including for the purposes of Section 1.1.4 of Annex VI of the REACH
Regulation, is not a service prohibited pursuant to Article 5n of Council Regulation (EU)
No 833/2014. The above considerations also apply to TPRs of legal entities acting on
behalf of manufacturers established in Russia, for their respective activities as provided
for by Article 4 of the REACH Regulation.
15. Do advisory activities for REACH Regulation-related purposes, such as data
sharing negotiations, setting up communication platforms, registration
dossier submissions or update and application for authorisations, fall within
the scope of the prohibition of Article 5n(2) of Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014, if provided to or on behalf of companies established in Russia or
their representatives?
Last update: 24 July 2024
According to the answer to Question 11, Section G.8 (provision of services) of the Russia
sanctions FAQs, Art 5n(2) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 encompasses the
provision of legal advice to customers in non-contentious matters, including commercial
transactions, involving the application or interpretation of law, participation with or on
behalf of clients in commercial transactions, negotiations and other dealings with third
parties; and preparation, execution and verification of legal documents.
It is for the economic operator to assess, on a case-by-case basis, which of their activities
fall within the scope of the prohibition. This said, and subject to the assessment of the
NCA in the specific case, several of the services normally provided by lead registrants,
communication platforms and lawyers for REACH Regulation-related purposes such as
registration dossier submission or update, application for authorisations, appear to fall
within the scope of the prohibition (e.g. drafting of consortium and other agreements,
provision of legal advice on REACH and other relevant EU legislation, representing
companies established in Russia in the context of data sharing negotiations etc.).
Note that Article 5n provides for carve outs for the exercise of the right of defence in
judicial proceedings and the right to an effective legal remedy or to ensure access to
contractual clauses). If the restrictive measures cease to apply, the operator would have to comply with
its obligation.
62
Article 5n was inserted in Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 by Council Regulation
(EU) 2022/2474 of 16 December 2022. The regulation entered into force on 17 December 2022.
371
judicial, administrative or arbitral proceedings in a Member State, or for the recognition
or enforcement of a judgment or an arbitration award rendered in a Member State,
provided that such provision of services is consistent with the objectives of Council
Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 and of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014.
16. Can I submit information under the first paragraph of Article 11 of the
REACH Regulation on behalf of a co-registrant that is designated or is
owned or controlled by a designated person?
Last update: 24 July 2024
In order to submit joint updates of registration dossiers, the lead registrant should:
- identify the co-registrants that are designated or owned or controlled by a
designated person;
- encourage those co-registrants to cease manufacture or import and to notify the
cessation to ECHA pursuant to Articles 22(1)(c) and 50 of the REACH
Regulation by a given deadline;
- monitor the registration status of the co-registrants in question until the indicated
deadline;
- duly inform the NCA of all the above and communicate any other relevant
information as per Article 8(1)(a) of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014.
This will be the case even if the designated co-registrant does not co-operate with the
request of the lead registrant to cease manufacture or import, provided that the NCA has
been informed accordingly.
Finally, as a good due diligence practice, the registrants of the substance should also
disseminate the relevant information to their supply chain and concerned persons, as
appropriate.
It is nonetheless to be recalled that NCAs are exclusively responsible to assess each case
of possible breach of sanctions, and economic operators can seek for further guidance
from them.
63
Exceptions may apply.
17. Can I submit information under the first paragraph of Article 11 of the
REACH Regulation together with a co-registrant that meets the criteria
under letters (a)–(c) of Article 5aa of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014?
Last update: 24 July 2024
In order to submit joint updates of registration dossiers, the lead registrant should:
63
When assessing responsibility during the submission of a registration dossier update, NCAs and
judiciaries in the Member States should take into consideration whether the lead registrant,
communication platform managers and co-registrants, as diligent operators, have duly followed the
procedures indicated in this FAQ as well as those recommended by ECHA and by the NCAs. In this
case, the NCAs and judiciaries in the Member States might consider to limit or exclude the
responsibility of the lead registrant, communication platform managers or co-registrants, in line with
the provision of Article 10 of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, whereby actions by natural or
legal persons, entities or bodies do not give rise to liability of any kind on their part, if they did not
know, and had no reasonable cause to suspect, that their actions would infringe the measures set out in
that Regulation. In particular, this can be the case if a lead registrant cannot exclude the listed co-
registrant from the joint submission for the substance.
372
- identify the co-registrants that meet the criteria under letters (a)–(c) of Article 5aa
of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014;
- encourage those co-registrants to cease manufacture or import and to notify the
cessation to ECHA pursuant to Articles 22(1)(c) and 50 of the REACH
Regulation by a given deadline;
- monitor the registration status of the co-registrants in question until the indicated
deadline;
- duly inform the NCA of all the above and communicate any other relevant
information as per Article 6b(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014.
This will be the case even if the co-registrant that meet the criteria under letters (a)–(c) of
Article 5aa of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 does not co-operate with the
request of the lead registrant to cease manufacture or import, provided that the NCA have
been informed accordingly.
Finally, as a good due diligence practice, the registrants of the substance should also
disseminate the relevant information to their supply chain and concerned persons, as
appropriate.
It is nonetheless to be recalled that NCAs are exclusively responsible to assess each case
of possible breach of sanctions, and economic operators can seek for further guidance
from them.
64
Exceptions may apply.
18. As an OR of a legal entity established in Russia, should I submit or make
information available to ECHA or to any competent authority of the
Member State in which I am established, if requested to do so pursuant to
Article 36 of the REACH Regulation?
Last update: 24 July 2024
Yes. Article 36 provides that any manufacturer or importer must assemble and keep
available all the required information to carry out his or her duties under the REACH
Regulation for at least 10 years after the end of manufacture or import. Requests to
provide this information are addressed to the OR in their individual capacity, and, in
principle and subject to NCA assessment, their fulfilment is permitted under para 6 of
Article 5n Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014.
19. I have received a request to submit information to ECHA to support my self-
declaration as a SME, for the purposes of the determination of a fee under
the REACH Regulation. As an OR of a legal entity established in Russia, can
I fulfil this request?
64
When assessing responsibility during the submission of a registration dossier update, NCAs and
judiciaries in the Member States should take into consideration whether the lead registrant,
communication platform managers and co-registrants, as diligent operators, have duly followed the
procedures indicated in this FAQ as well as those recommended by ECHA and by the NCAs. In this
case, the NCAs and judiciaries in the Member States might consider to limit or exclude the
responsibility of the lead registrant, communication platform managers or co-registrants, in line with
the provision of Article 10 of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, whereby actions by natural or
legal persons, entities or bodies do not give rise to liability of any kind on their part, if they did not
know, and had no reasonable cause to suspect, that their actions would infringe the measures set out in
that Regulation. In particular, this can be the case if a lead registrant cannot exclude the listed co-
registrant from the joint submission for the substance.
373
Last update: 24 July 2024
Yes. In principle, and subject to the NCA assessment, the prohibition to provide business
and management consulting services and legal advisory services to legal entities
established in Russia does not entail restrictions that prevent or prohibit economic
operators from co-operating with ECHA in the context of verifications of their SME
status. This includes making information in their possession available to ECHA and, if
necessary, seeking further information from the legal entity they represent. ECHA’s
verification is based on Commission Regulation (EC) No 340/2008, and a failure to
provide evidence supporting a previous declaration on the company size may result in the
obligation to pay an additional fee or administrative charge.
The verification of the eligibility of economic operators to fee reductions is also carried
out retrospectively, so the above considerations also apply to ORs who terminated or
suspended their services to the legal entity established in Russia.
20. As an OR of a legal entity established in Russia, should I pay my outstanding
ECHA invoices originating from activities I performed in the interest of my
client?
Last update: 24 July 2024
Yes. In principle, and subject to the NCA assessment, invoices issued by ECHA are
based on the REACH Regulation, Commission Regulation (EC) No 340/2008 and the
other legislation governing the financial management of the Agency. These are
independent from any service agreement between the OR and his or her client. The
prohibition to provide certain services to legal entities established in Russia, pursuant to
Article 5n of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, does not exempt economic
operators from settling their own debts with third parties, including when they arose from
the submission of registrations or applications in the interest of a legal entity established
in Russia.
When the OR already terminated or suspended their contractual relationship with the
legal entity established in Russia, it is left to the addressee of the invoice to recover the
payment from their former client, based on any indemnity clause or similar arrangements
applicable in each case.
21. How can I protect myself from claims from a potential registrant that is
designated or owned or controlled by a designated person regarding the fact
that I refused to enter negotiations under Article 25–27 and 30 of the
REACH Regulation with it or from other actions I have taken to comply
with EU sanctions?
Last update: 1 July 2022
All Council Regulations establishing EU sanctions envisage a standard provision which
shields those required to comply with EU sanctions from claims from third parties for
those very actions. By way of example, Article 11(1) of Council Regulation (EU)
269/2014 reads: No claims in connection with any contract or transaction the
performance of which has been affected, directly or indirectly, in whole or in part, by the
374
measures imposed under this Regulation, including claims for indemnity or any other
claim of this type, such as a claim for compensation or a claim under a guarantee,
particularly a claim for extension or payment of a bond, guarantee or indemnity,
particularly a financial guarantee or financial indemnity, of whatever form, shall be
satisfied, if they are made by: (a) designated natural or legal persons, entities or bodies
listed in Annex I; (b) any natural or legal person, entity or body acting through or on
behalf of one of the persons, entities or bodies referred to in point (a).
Article 11(1)(a)(b) of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 mirrors the above
provision of Council Regulation (EU).
22. As an EU company, can I provide my scientific data to a company in a third
country, knowing that those data could be forcibly shared by the local
authority to persons listed under Annex I to Council Regulation (EU) No
269/2014, or owned or controlled by them?
Last update: 24 July 2024
No. Article 10 of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 establishes that actions by
natural or legal persons, entities or bodies shall not give rise to liability of any kind on
their part, if they did not know, and had no reasonable cause to suspect, that their actions
would infringe the measures set out in that Regulation. If the EU company has reasonable
cause to suspect that the data can be shared with a listed company, they should not be
provided to a company in a third country, even if that is one of its subsidiaries. This can
happen for instance if the third country is not aligned with EU sanctions and it has
implemented REACH Regulation-type legislation.
23. Can I grant a letter of access to a company in Russia or in another third
country for the manufacturing of chemicals included in Annex VII of
Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 which are intended to be exported in
Russia or to be used in Russia.
Last update: 24 July 2024
No. Council Regulation (EU) 2023/1214 of 23 June 2023 (“11
th
sanctions package”)
adding Article 2a(2)(c) to Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 includes the prohibition to
provide financing or financial assistance related to the goods and technology referred to
in paragraph 1 (Annex VII goods and technology) for any sale, supply, transfer or export
of those goods and technology, or for the provision of related technical assistance,
brokering services or other services, directly or indirectly to any natural or legal person,
entity or body in Russia, or for use in Russia. In essence, this Article prohibits the
transfer of rights over scientific data to de-localise production of restricted chemicals to
third countries, where those chemicals are intended for Russia.
24. Can I import substances from a legal person, entity or body that meets the
criteria under letters (a)–(c) of Article 5aa(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014, if that is necessary for the purchase, import or transport of
pharmaceutical, medical, agricultural and food products, including wheat
and fertilisers?
375
Last update: 9 December 2022
Yes. Council Regulation (EU) 2022/1269 of 21 July 2022 amended Council Regulation
(EU) No 833/2014 to include an exemption under Article 5aa(3)(f) allowing transactions
with legal persons, entities and bodies that meet the criteria under letters (a)–(c) of
Article 5aa(1) provided that such transactions are necessary for the purchase, import or
transport of pharmaceutical, medical, agricultural and food products, including wheat and
fertilisers. This is under the condition that the underlying trade in goods is not otherwise
restricted under Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014
65
.
Since the provision in Article 5aa(3)(f) qualifies as an exemption, the importer or the OR
is not required to obtain the authorisation of the NCA before importing the substance.
However, if the substance is imported or used, even by distributors or downstream users,
for other purposes than those contemplated under Article 5aa(3)(f), the importer or the
OR can be considered liable for the infringement of Article 5aa by the NCA. It is for the
importer or the OR to take the necessary actions in order to ensure that the uses by the
distributors or downstream users are in line with the purposes indicated in Article
5aa(3)(f); this may include, among others, providing a notice/information to the latter
notably on the scope of the uses permitted under Article 5aa(3)(f), including contractual
arrangements in the relevant distribution agreements and having a monitoring/tracking
system in place. Since Article 5aa(1) prohibits directly or indirectly engaging in any
transaction with legal persons, entities and/or bodies that meet the criteria under letters
(a)–(c), the relevant NCA can consider distributors or downstream users as in breach of
such provision as well.
The importer or the OR should also take the necessary actions to ensure that its REACH
registration is in line with the permitted uses (e.g. update the uses or discontinue the
import of the substances for non-permitted uses and update the substance volume).
25. Are REACH registrations and authorisations economic resources to be
reported to the NCA pursuant to Article 9(2) of Council Regulation (EU) No
269/2014?
Last update: 24 July 2024
Yes. Article 9(2) of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 establishes that listed persons
must report, before 1 September 2022 or within 6 weeks from the date of listing in
Annex I, whichever is latest, funds or economic resources within the jurisdiction of a
Member State belonging to, owned, held or controlled by them, to the competent
authority of the Member State where those funds or economic resources are located and
cooperate with the competent authority in any verification of such information. REACH
registrations should be considered located in Finland, as held by ECHA in Helsinki.
REACH Authorisations should be considered located in Belgium, as granted by the
Commission. Listed persons and persons owned or controlled by them should therefore
report them to the Finnish and Belgian National Competent Authority. The latter is to
transmit that information to the Commission, as per Article 9(4).
65
By way of example, see the restrictions under Article 3i of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014
concerning certain chemical substances included in Annex XXI.
376
26. Can I purchase substances from a company designated or owned/controlled
under Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, or from a legal person, entity
or a legal person, entity or body that meets the criteria under letters (a)–(c)
of Article 5aa of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014, if that company
holds a REACH registration?
Last update: 9 December 2022
No. It is prohibited to provide funds or economic resources to designated persons, even
indirectly, or engage in transactions with companies that meet the criteria under letters
(a)(c) of Article 5aa of Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014. Exceptions might
however apply (see also Question 24).
377
12. INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY RIGHTS
RELATED PROVISION: COUNCIL REGULATION 269/2014
1. Do EU sanctions provided for in Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 apply
to intellectual property rights?
Last update: 8 September 2022
EU sanctions apply to intellectual property rights (e.g. trademarks, designs, patents, plant
variety rights; collectively IPRs). Under Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, the EU
has designated a number of individuals and legal persons as subject to sanctions.
Being a “designated person” means that all funds and economic resources, directly or
indirectly belonging to, held or controlled by a designated person must be frozen. In
practice, any EU legal and private person and EU Member State’s public institution
doing business in the EU must prevent any transfer of, alteration of, access to, use of or
other dealings with those funds or economic resources.
The freezing of economic resources of a designated person means that any asset of a
designated person, whether tangible or intangible, cannot be used by anyone to obtain
other funds or assets. IPRs can qualify as intangible ‘economic resources’. Hence, they
are also subject to this restriction.
This means that public institutions (e.g. a trademark register) must not enable the use of
IPRs of a designated person, or of a person owned or controlled by a designated person
(e.g. no IPR property transfer should be registered).
EU sanctions also prohibit making further funds or economic resources available to
designated persons or persons owned/controlled by them. By way of example, this means
that in principle no further transactions with those persons are possible as of the moment
of the application of the prohibition (e.g. payment of license fees for an IPR by an EU
person to a designated person) (see however in this respect Question 5 and 8).
By the same token, EU economic operators should not make IPRs available to designated
persons (e.g. by means of licensing agreements).
2. Should EU and Member State intellectual property offices suspend the
registration or the registration of transfer of IPRs held by persons and
entities designated under Annex I to Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014?
Last update: 21 March 2023
Economic resources of persons and entities designated under Annex I to Council
Regulation (EU) 269/2014 (designated persons) must be frozen. The use of economic
resources to obtain funds, goods or services in any way must be prevented. Moreover, it
is prohibited to make available economic resources to or for the benefit of designated
378
persons.
This means, inter alia, that EU and Member States intellectual property offices must not
grant a new registration for an IPR, whose application has already been submitted before
the designation, and they must not register transfers of already granted IPRs, if they
belong to a designated person or entity or if they belong to persons owned or controlled
by designated persons or entities. This is because, if the designated person/entity is
deemed to own or control a non-designated entity, it can be presumed that the control
also extends to the assets of that entity, and that any funds or economic resources made
available to that entity would reach the designated person. The assessment of control is to
be made on a case-by-case basis. See on this the FAQs on Russia sanctions concerning
Asset freezes and the prohibition to make funds and economic resources available. See
on this also FAQs, Section B. Individual Financial Measures. See also Question 3.
3. Should applications for registration of new IPRs by persons listed in Annex I
to Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, or persons owned or controlled by
them, be accepted by intellectual property offices?
Last update: 21 March 2023
No. Applications for registrations of new IPRs entail the creation of new rights for the
benefit of the applicant. Hence, they qualify as making economic resources available to
listed persons, or persons owned/controlled by them. As such, they should be rejected.
4. How can EU and Member States intellectual property offices verify whether
an IPR applicant/owner, or a party in opposition or invalidity proceedings is
designated under Annex I to Council Regulation 269/2014?
Last update: 8 September 2022
EU and Member States intellectual property offices are subject to the same obligations
concerning compliance with sanctions than any other individual and legal persons that
fall under the scope of application of Article 17, Council Regulation 269/2014.
In respect to what sanctions compliance entails, see this FAQs Section A.2.
Circumvention and Due Diligence, in particular questions 1, 2 and 4. EU and Member
State intellectual property offices should first and foremost verify the names of
owners/applicants of IPR, as well as applicants in opposition or invalidity proceedings,
against the entries in Annex I to Council Regulation 269/2014; a non-official
consolidated list of those entries is also available on the EU sanctions map
66
and in the
financial sanctions database
67
.
EU and Member State intellectual property offices should also ensure that owners and
applicants of IPRs as well as applicants in opposition or invalidity proceedings are not
owned or controlled by persons and entities in Annex I to Council Regulation 269/2014.
66
https://www.sanctionsmap.eu/#. For the list, it is necessary to click on the map on Ukraine, and tick the
box Lists of persons, entities and items.
67
https://webgate.ec.europa.eu/fsd/fsf#!/files
379
In this case, EU and national Member State Offices should not rely solely on the
information submitted by the IPR applicant/owner or party in the afore-said proceedings
(see Section B.1 Asset freeze and prohibition to make funds and economic resources
available). Rather, they should do further investigations in the public domain and in
relevant registries (see this FAQs, Section A.2. Circumvention and Due Diligence,
question 2).
EU and Member State intellectual property offices can also seek the advice and support
of the relevant National Competent Authority (“NCA”) (e.g. the NCA in the Member
State where the intellectual property office is based) when they are unable to verify
whether a legal persons is owned or controlled by a designated person.
5. Should EU and Member State intellectual property offices remove from
their online databases (e.g. TMView, DesignView, etc.) the entries of IPRs
held by persons and entities designated under Annex I to Council Regulation
(EU) 269/2014? If so, what would be the adequate cut-off date and should
they remove from the databases IPRs of non-designated Russian or
Belorussian persons?
Last update: 26 April 2022
The asset freeze and the prohibition to make funds available apply as of the date of entry
into force of the Council Implementing Regulation including the person or entity in
Annex I to Council Regulation 269/2014. Please note that the list in Annex I is a
dynamic one; persons and entities are included and removed periodically. The updated
list and the relevant date of entry into force can be consulted in the Annex I to the non-
official consolidated versions of Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014 in the section
Ukraine of the EU sanctions map, available at the following hyperlink:
https://www.sanctionsmap.eu/
EU and Member States’ intellectual property offices can display a
reference/sign/indication that a given Russian and Belorussian mark, related to Annex I
designated persons and entities as well as person and entities owned or controlled by
them, is frozen due to the EU sanctions. This means that a frozen mark should still be
displayed in the online IPR databases used by EU and Member States’ intellectual
property offices.
6. With regard to applications for IPR registration filed by designated persons
or entities before the date of inclusion in Annex I to Council Regulation
269/2014, should EU and Member State intellectual property offices
complete the examination phase and not register the IPR, or should the
examination phase be suspended immediately? In the case of patents, can the
search report and written opinion be forwarded to the applicant? In the case
of trademarks, is it possible to publish trademark applications for the
purpose of opposition proceedings?
Last update: 21 March 2023
380
Once the IPR applicant is identified as one of the sanctioned individuals or entities listed
in Annex I of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, all steps of the procedure of the
examination should be immediately suspended to guarantee that no economic resources
are made available to, or for the benefit or persons or entity and the type of IPR involved
(patent, trademark, etc.).
This is to prevent that through an IPR application the designated individual or entity
obtains funds or economic resources (goods or services or any other intangible asset).
Patents search reports and written opinions must not be forwarded to the applicant.
Publication of trademarks applications should be withheld as long as the applicant is
designated or owned/controlled by a designated person. See also Question 3 regarding
applications for IPRs filed after the person has been designated.
For already registered IP rights, EU and Member States’ intellectual property offices can
display a reference/sign/indication that a given application by a designated person or
entities as well as persons and entities owned or controlled by them, is frozen pursuant to
the EU sanctions (see question 4).
7. Should EU and Member State intellectual property offices suspend requests
from designated entities/persons for formal modifications, e.g., change of
address of an IPR owner or change of name of its representative?
Last update: 8 September 2022
If such requests can be considered as use in the sense of Article 1(e) of Regulation (EU)
No 269/2014, i.e. aiming at obtaining funds, goods or services, in any way, they should
be suspended.
8. Should EU and Member State intellectual property office suspend the
renewal of, invalidate or revoke registered IPRs owned or controlled by
persons and entities designated under Annex I to Council Regulation (EU)
269/2014?
Last update: 21 March 2023
IPRs can be renewed, provided they remain frozen (see Question 1). They do not have to
be invalidated or revoked, unless so required according to the procedures provided for in
the EU or Member State law (e.g. cancellation procedure under Article 29 of Regulation
(EU) 2017/1001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2017 (EU
Trademark Regulation). See also Question 8.
381
9. Could EU and Member State intellectual property offices continue to receive
payments of fees from designated persons or entities or persons/entities
owned or controlled by designated persons, with regard to suspended
proceedings? Should renewal fees be accepted?
Last update: 8 September 2022
According to Article 2(1) of Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, all funds and
economic resources of designated persons and entities must be frozen and no funds or
economic resources can be made available to them or for their benefit.
However, Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 provides for exceptions to these
obligations. For instance, NCAs are allowed to authorise the release of frozen funds or
the provision of funds or economic resource if they are necessary to satisfy the basic
needs of natural or legal persons (Article 4(1)(a)) or intended exclusively for payment of
fees or service charges for routine holding or maintenance of economic resources
(Articles 4(1)(c)).
In practice, the designated owner of an IPR could consider applying pursuant to the
above provisions, if the conditions are met, to the relevant NCA, to allow the release of
funds that have been frozen by a bank in a Member State to pay the renewal fees, and
allow the EU or Member State IP office to register the renewal. In this context, it has to
be noted that sanctions are not punitive; the purpose of sanctions is not to deprive the
designated person of its rights. If an IPR is not renewed, the owner would lose its rights
on it.
Hence, if the conditions are met and subject to the discretion of the NCA, a derogation
under Article 4(1)(a) or (c), lodged for the purpose of renewing a frozen IPR appears
legitimate. As noted, it is the person interested in the renewal that should apply for the
derogation (i.e. the designated person).
The application should be filed with the NCA with which there are the closest links (e.g.
the NCA in the Member State where the IP office is based). In the interest of the
economy of the proceedings, in the same decision granting a derogation, the NCA could
(i) authorise the bank in a Member State to release the frozen funds of the designated
person necessary to pay the renewal fees and (ii) the EU or Member State IP office to
renew the IPR.
10. How should EU and Member State intellectual property offices process
requests for extension of deadlines from designated entities/persons?
Last update: 8 September 2022
Requests from designated entities/persons for extension of deadlines should only be
accepted if the related procedure for which the extension is sought is necessary to
preserve an IPR or an application for an IPR.
11. Does it make a difference whether the IPRs was applied for or registered on
the basis of EU secondary law (e.g. Trade Mark Regulation) or through
382
international agreements (e.g. Madrid trade mark registration system,
European Patent Convention, Patent Cooperation Treaty)?
Last update: 26 April 2022
No, it does not make any difference. IPRs included in registers of EU and Member State
intellectual property offices must be frozen.
12. How should an EU or Member State intellectual property office proceed in
case a designated entity/person files an application for an international
trademark (Madrid Protocol) through the International Bureau of the
World Intellectual Property Organisation?
Last update: 8 September 2022
If the intellectual property office only freezes the proceedings with the application, then
within 12 months (or within the extended period of 18 months) the trademark will
become valid in its territory. As a result, the intellectual property office should refuse to
grant protection within the time period applying under Art 5(2) of the Madrid Protocol.
13. Could frozen IPRs still be enforced before EU courts?
Last update: 8 September 2022
Enforcing IPRs before EU courts should be permitted, insofar as the judicial proceeding
is necessary to preserve the right. Restrictions concerning the asset freeze and the
prohibition to make funds available to designated persons remain applicable.
14. Could a designated persons or entity initiate, participate in or continue
opposition/invalidity procedures, acting as applicant?
Last update: 21 March 2023
EU and Member States intellectual property offices should suspend the initiation of new
opposition procedures by a designated person or entity, the participation therein or the
continuation of pending opposition/invalidity proceeding, unless these proceedings are
necessary to preserve an already granted right
68
.
However, a distinction should be made between opposition and invalidity proceedings.
EU and Member States intellectual property offices should not suspend the registration of
the IPR of other than designated persons after the application has been filed and an
opposition has been launched by a designated person; if, at the end of the timeframe for
filing an opposition, the opposition procedure cannot be resumed (i.e. because the
designated opponent has not be de-listed), the EU or Member States intellectual property
office should proceed with the registration. This is because the non-designated applicant
for an IPR registration should not bear the consequence of the designation of the
opponent that would stem from keeping the registration of the IPR suspended until the
opposition proceedings can be resumed.
68
That could be the case for instance if the EU and Member States intellectual property offices believe that
the registration of the IPR applied for will lead to dilution of listed-person’ IPR.
383
Invalidity proceedings lodged by a designated person should remain suspended as long as
the person is designated.
15. Could a designated person or entity defend its right against in opposition
proceedings?
Last update: 8 September 2022
Defending an IPR against an opposition should be permitted, to the extent necessary to
preserve the right. Restrictions concerning the asset freeze and the prohibition to make
funds available to designated persons remain applicable. This for instance could apply in
the case of patents, in which case opposition takes place once the registration is granted.
16. Would EU persons breach the obligations envisaged in Council Regulation
(EU) 269/2014 if they continue paying renewal fees for trademarks, patents
or other IPRs registered to the Russian and Belorussian intellectual property
offices?
Last update: 26 April 2022
The restrictions provided for in Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014 only apply to persons
and entities included in Annex I to Council Regulation 269/2014, as well persons and
entities owned or controlled by them. As long as the Russian and Belorussian intellectual
property offices are not designated and they are not controlled by a designated person,
they are not subject to the restrictions provided for in Council Regulation (EU) 269/2014,
in which case EU persons are allowed to continue paying renewal fees for trademarks,
patents or other IPRs registered to the Russian and Belorussian intellectual property
offices.
17. How should “payments” received by EU IP law firms to lodge/represent a
Russian or Belorussian IPR’s owner be treated? Does it make a difference if
the IPR’s owner is designated under Annex I to Council Regulation (EU)
269/2014? Should the EU and Member State intellectual property office
refuse fee payments for registration or renewal?
Last update: 21 March 2023
Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 prohibits EU operators from making any funds or
economic resources available to persons designated under Annex I to it, directly or
indirectly. In principle, and by way of example, an EU business is not allowed to sell or
deliver products or services to those persons, even if in exchange for adequate payment.
There are a number of exceptions (derogations) to this prohibition, including for prior
contracts where a payment by a listed person is due under a contract or agreement
concluded, or an obligation that arose before the date on which that person was included
in Annex I, and provided that the funds or economic resources will be used for a payment
by the designated person and that the payment is not made to or for the benefit of a
designated person (Article 6). However, this is subject to prior authorisation by the
relevant national competent authority. The contact details of Member State competent
authorities are included in Annex I to Council Regulation No 269/2014.
384
As already mentioned, in principle persons non-designated or non-owned/controlled by
designated persons are not subject to asset freeze restrictions. However, the Russian
government and legal persons established in Russia are subject to relevant sectoral
restrictions. Article 5n(1) of Council Regulation 833/2014, which was introduced on 3
June 2022
69
, prohibits, inter alia, the provision, directly or indirectly, of business and
management consulting services to legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia.
According to the answer to Question 1, Section G.8 (provision of services) of this Russia
sanctions FAQs, such prohibition covers management consulting, guidance and
operational assistance services provided to businesses for business policy and strategy
and the overall planning, market management and project management consulting,
advisory. It is for the economic operator to assess, on a case-by-case basis, if its
representation services fall within the scope of the restriction. If that is the case, the EU
representative of legal persons, entities or bodies established in Russia should
discontinue its services. Since sanctions enforcement is part of the remit of Member
States, economic operators can seek further guidance on their specific case to National
Competent Authorities.
18. Is the provision of legal advisory services to Russian companies for the
purpose of assisting in administrative or judiciary court proceedings on
IPRs permitted pursuant to Article 5n(6) of Council Regulation (EU)
833/2014?
Last update: 21 March 2023
The provision of legal advisory services to Russian companies is permitted under Article
5n(6) of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 if this is strictly necessary to ensure the
access to judicial proceedings, as well as administrative proceedings such as those
initiated or pending before the EUIPO, EPO or Member States’ Intellectual Property
Offices, under the conditions indicated in this Section and Section G.8, Provision of
Services.
19. Is the sale, licensing or transfer in any other way of IPRs or trade secrets as
well as granting rights to access or re-use any material or information
protected by means of IPRs or constituting trade secrets allowed for the use
in relation to goods or technology that are subject to certain restrictions
under Council Regulation 833/2014?
Last update: 6 July 2023
No, unless an exception applies. Articles 2(2)(c), 2a(2)(c), 2aa(2)(c), 3(2)(c), 3b(2)(c),
3c(4)(c), 3f(2)(c), 3h(2)(c) and 3k(2)(c) of Council Regulation 833/2014 prohibit the
sale, licensing or transfer in any other way of IPRs or trade secrets as well as granting
rights to access or re-use any material or information protected by means of IPRs or
69
Council Regulation (EU) 2022/879 of 3 June 2022 amending Regulation (EU) No 833/2014
concerning restrictive measures in view of Russia’s actions destabilising the situation in Ukraine.
385
constituting trade secrets, if used in relation to goods and technology referred to in those
Articles.
These restrictions apply irrespective of whether the IPR or the trade secret is registered
before an intellectual property office in the EU, in a Member State or in a third country
or otherwise protected under EU law, a Member State’s law or a third country’s law. This
is because the sale, licensing or transfer in any other way, as well as the granting of rights
to access or re-use per se is prohibited.
Similarly, the above also applies in cases of IPRs or trade secrets being sold, licensed or
transferred in any other way, as well as rights being granted access or re-use them outside
the territory of the EU or being granted to a person who is not required to comply with
Council Regulation 833/2014 as per Article 13
70
, whenever that is related to the relevant
goods and technology and to the provision, manufacture, maintenance and use of those
goods and technology, directly or indirectly to any natural or legal person, entity or body
in Russia or for use in Russia.
By way of example, the restrictions at hand encompass the following situations:
- selling trade marks or patents
71
as well as sharing a trade secret with a third
country operator while knowing, suspecting or accepting the risk
72
that those
IPRs or trade secrets will be used to manufacture restricted goods destined for
Russia or to be affixed on restricted technology or goods that will be exported to
Russia;
- granting access to data covered by copyright to obtain regulatory registrations or
any other licenses, including in third countries, to manufacture restricted
technology or goods which will be used in Russia
73
.
The terms ‘intellectual property rights’ in Articles 2(2)(c), 2a(2)(c), 2aa(2)(c), 3(2)(c),
3b(2)(c), 3c(4)(c), 3f(2)(c), 3h(2)(c), 3k(2)(c), Council Regulation 833/2014 must be
understood in a broad sense, in particular encompassing trademarks, designs, patents,
copyrights, or utility models.
The terms ‘trade secrets’ in Articles 2(2)(c), 2a(2)(c), 2aa(2)(c), 3(2)(c), 3b(2)(c),
3c(4)(c), 3f(2)(c), 3h(2)(c), 3k(2)(c) of Council Regulation 833/2014 must be understood
as per the definition of Article 2(1) of Directive (EU) 2016/943. In essence, trade secrets
are valuable pieces of information for an enterprise that is treated as confidential and that
gives that enterprise a competitive advantage because it is secret. That includes a wide
range of know-how and business information, such as early-stage inventions,
6
By way of example, that is the case of a company incorporated under the law of a third country, which
trades the goods/technology entirely outside the EU territory.
71
Depending on the circumstances, licensing of patents can also qualify as provision of technical
assistance.
72
See also FAQ 20 in this section.
73
This can be the case of grating rights to refer to IPRs over scientific studies that allow the beneficiary
to obtain regulatory permissions to manufacture chemicals included in Annex VII, Council Regulation
833/2014, which will be exported to Russia. By way of example, this can occur in third countries
which have legislation mirroring Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of
the Council of 18 December 2006 concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and
Restriction of Chemicals (REACH).
386
manufacturing processes, precise tonnages manufactured, links between manufacturers or
importers and their distributors or downstream users including lists of suppliers and
clients, the precise use, function or application of a chemical, details of full compositions
of mixtures (recipes or chemical compounds), insofar as the criteria of Article 2(1) of
Directive (EU) 2016/943 are met.
Subsidiaries of EU parent companies incorporated under the law of a third country are
not bound by the restriction at hand. However, EU parent companies cannot use those
subsidiaries to circumvent the obligations that apply to the EU parent, for instance by
transferring IPRs to them so that they can transfer them in violation of the
aforementioned provisions.
Last, it is to be noted that Article 10 of Council Regulation 833/2014 establishes that
actions by natural or legal persons, entities or bodies shall not give rise to liability of any
kind on their part, if they did not know, and had no reasonable cause to suspect, that their
actions would infringe the measures set out in that Regulation.
20. What is the responsibility of a person required to comply with Articles
2(2)(c), 2a(2)(c), 2aa(2)(c), 3(2)(c), 3b(2)(c), 3c(4)(c), 3f(2)(c), 3h(2)(c),
3k(2)(c) of Council Regulation 833/2014 if the buyer, the licensee or the
person that whatsoever benefits from/received the relevant IPRs or trade
secrets, uses them on goods or technology in breach of Council Regulation
(EU) 833/2014?
Last update: 6 July 2023
According to Answer to Q.24, Section D.2 of the Russia Sanctions FAQs “it is for the
EU Company to ensure that the provision of services in question is not related to the
sanctioned good or to the provision, manufacture, maintenance and use of this sanctioned
good.”
In the event that a company required to comply with Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014
as per Article 13 thereof (‘obliged person’), sells, licenses or transfers in any other way
IPRs or trade secrets, or grants rights to access or re-use any material or information
protected by means of IPRs or constituting trade secrets to a person, including in a third
country, that uses them in relation to goods or technology sold, transferred, exported or
supplied in breach of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014, the relevant NCA should
assess the company’s responsibility in lights of Article 10 of Council Regulation (EU)
833/2014, whereby actions by natural or legal persons, entities or bodies shall not give
rise to liability of any kind on their part if they did not know, and had no reasonable
cause to suspect, that their actions would infringe the measures set out in this Regulation.
This entails that the obliged person has to take appropriate actions to ensure that the
buyer, the licensee or the persons that whatsoever benefits from/received the relevant
IPRs or trade secrets will not use them in relation to the restricted goods or technology
for prohibited actions. This may include contractual arrangements, verifications on the
use of the IPRs or trade secrets by the licensee, investigations and due diligence on the
reliability of the latter (including online). It is for the obliged person to assess whether
and what type of due diligence is necessary on the basis of the risk assessment and risk
management (e.g. high risk or low risk that the licensee might, willingly or negligently
use the IPRs or trade secrets in breach of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014). The
387
obliged person must also comply with Article 12 of Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014, which provides that it is prohibited to participate, knowingly and intentionally,
in activities the object or effect of which is to circumvent prohibitions of that Regulation.
See also section A.2 of these FAQs, Circumvention and Due Diligence.
21. What is the impact of Article 5aa of Council Regulation 833/2014 on IPRs
and IPR holders?
Last update: 21 March 2023
First and foremost, see in this respect Section G.5 of these Russia Sanctions FAQs.
Article 5aa prohibits to directly or indirectly engage in any transaction with:
- a legal person, entity or body established in Russia, which is publicly
controlled or with over 50 % public ownership, or in which Russia, its
Government or Central Bank has the right to participate in profits, or with
which Russia, its Government or Central Bank has other substantial
economic relationship, as listed in Annex XIX;
- a legal person, entity or body established outside the Union whose
proprietary rights are directly or indirectly owned for more than 50 % by
an entity listed in Annex XIX; or
- a legal person, entity or body acting on behalf or at the direction of an
entity referred to in point (a) or (b) of this paragraph.
The term transactions must be interpreted broadly and encompasses the prohibition to
engage in any trade with the targeted persons, such as paying licensing fees and grant
new or renewal of licences of IPRs. It also prohibits for intellectual property offices to
accept new applications, register transfer of property or licenses, register new IPRs,
accept any applications for cancellation or opposition.
22. Can applications for Geographical Indications (GIs) be granted if one or
more applicants are designated under Annex I to Council Regulation (EU)
No 269/2014 or owned/controlled by them?
Last update: 21 March 2023
No. As confirmed by the Court’s recent case law (judgment of 14 July 2022, Commission
v Denmark, Case C-159/20, ECLI:EU:C:2022:561, paragraph 54), protected designations
of origin (PDOs) and protected geographical indications (PGIs) are protected as an
intellectual property right by the relevant EU legislation, according to which a scheme
for PDOs and PGIs is established in order to help producers of products linked to a
geographical area by ensuring uniform protection of the names as an intellectual property
right in the territory of the European Union.
The Advocate General has clarified that geographical names (PDOs and PGIs) are
industrial property rights, even if they are covered by sui generis rules, of which the
public-law aspects prevail over the private-law aspects; he also added that GIs confer
exclusive rights on the proprietor, even if not individual (Opinion of 17 September 2020,
Syndicat interprofessionnel de défense du fromage Morbier V Société Fromagère du
Livradois SAS, Case C-490/19, ECLI:EU:C:2020:730, paragraph 29).
388
It follows from that that even if GIs are linked to a specific geographic area rather than a
producer, a successful GI application would bring about an economic advantage and
financial benefit to the person or entity applying for it.
This would thus violate the prohibition to make funds and economic resources available,
directly or indirectly, to or for the benefit of designated natural or legal persons, entities
or bodies, or those associated with them, as specified in Article 2(2) of Council
Regulation (EU) No 269/2014.
Hence, GI applied for by persons designated in Annex I to Council Regulation (EU) No
269/2014 cannot be granted. In this vein, pending applications in that case should be
frozen (e.g. suspended).
389
13. MEDICINES AND MEDICAL DEVICES
RELEVANT PROVISION: ARTICLES 2, 2a, 3k, 3l, 3ea, 5aa of COUNCIL
REGULATION 833/2014
1. Do EU economic operators or economic operators doing business in the EU
have to comply with Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014 when providing
medicinal products, medical devices and certain related assistance and
services to natural or legal persons, entity or body in Russia or for use in
Russia?
Last update: 29 July 2022
Yes, EU economic operators or economic operators doing business in the EU must
comply with Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014, including when exporting medicinal
products or medical devices to Russia. Pursuant to Article 13 of Council Regulation (EU)
No 833/2014, EU sanctions apply, among others, within the territory of the Union, to any
person inside or outside the territory of the Union who is a national of a Member State, to
any legal person, entity or body, inside or outside the territory of the Union, which is
incorporated or constituted under the law of a Member State and to any legal person,
entity or body in respect of any business done in whole or in part within the Union.
This also includes subsidiaries in the EU of Russian parent companies. Russian
subsidiaries of EU parent companies are incorporated under Russian law, not under the
law of a Member State, hence they are not bound by the measures in Council Regulation
(EU) No 833/2014. However, EU parent companies cannot use their Russian subsidiaries
to circumvent the obligations that apply to the EU parent, for instance by delegating to
them decisions which run counter the sanctions, or by approving such decisions through
the Russian subsidiary.
2. What are the most relevant restrictions under Council Regulation (EU) No
833/2014 that EU economic operators or economic operators doing business
in the EU should be aware of when providing medicinal products, medical
devices and certain related assistance and services to natural or legal
persons, entity or body in Russia or for use in Russia?
Last update: 29 July 2022
While all restrictions under Council Regulation (EU) No 833/2014 must be complied
with by EU economic operators or economic operators doing business in the EU, the
economic operators indicated in the question should pay particular attention to the
following restrictions.
Article 2
Restriction on sale, supply, transfer or export of dual-use goods and
technology to any natural or legal person, entity or body in Russia or for
use in Russia, or related provision of certain assistance and services.
Article 2a
Restriction on sale, supply, transfer or export of goods and technology in
Annex VII to any natural or legal person, entity or body in Russia or for
use in Russia, or related provision of certain assistance and services.
390
Article 3k
Restriction on sale, supply, transfer or export of the goods in Annex
XXIII to any natural or legal person, entity or body in Russia or for use in
Russia, or related provision of certain assistance and services.
Article 3l
Restriction on transport of goods within the territory of the Union by a
road transport undertaking established in Russia, including in transit.
Article 3ea
Restriction on vessels registered under the flag of Russia to access EU
ports.
Article 5aa
Restriction to directly or indirectly engage in transactions with the entities
referred to in Article 5aa.
This list is not exhaustive. It is an obligation on EU economic operators or economic
operators doing business in the EU to verify which restrictions are relevant for their
business and comply with them. To do that, they can seek guidance from their national
competent authority (NCA).
3. Are there exceptions to restrictions under Council Regulation No 833/2014
for providing medicinal products, medical devices and certain related
assistance and services to natural or legal persons, entity or body in Russia
or for use in Russia?
Last update: 29 July 2022
Yes. Council Regulation 833/2014 includes a number of exceptions that can be relevant
for those actions. Exceptions encompass ‘exemptions’ and ‘derogations’
(authorisations)
74
. The exceptions provided in Council Regulation No 833/2014 include
the following:
Medical or pharmaceutical purposes
74
Derogations’ should not be confused with ‘exemptions’. Exemptions mean that a restriction does not apply when the purpose of
the action matches the one exempted. Operators can carry out the action at hand without any delay or further action. Derogations
mean that a restricted (prohibited) action can be carried out only after the NCA has granted an authorisation for the indicated
purpose. Exemptions are generally phrased along the following lines: ‘(The prohibitions laid down in) Article... shall not apply
to...’. Derogations are generally phrased along the following lines: ‘By way of derogation from the (prohibitions in) Article...,
the competent authorities may authorise, under the conditions they deem appropriate...’.
391
Article 2(3)(b):
Exemption for the sale, supply, transfer or export of dual-use goods
and technology, or related provision of certain assistance and services,
for non-military use and for a non-military end user, intended for
medical or pharmaceutical purposes. This exemption does not apply
where the end-user is a person, entity or body listed in Annex IV.
Article
2a(3)(b):
Exemption for the sale, supply, transfer or export of the goods and
technology in Annex VII, or related provision of certain assistance and
services, for non-military use and for a non-military end-user, intended
for medical or pharmaceutical purposes. This exemption does not apply
where the end-user is a person, entity or body listed in Annex IV.
Article
3k(5)(a):
Authorisation for the sale, supply, transfer or export of the goods in
Annex XXIII, or related provision of certain assistance and services,
intended for medical or pharmaceutical purposes, unless the NCA has
reasonable grounds to believe that the goods might have a military end-
use.
Pharmaceutical and medical products
Article
3l(4)(b):
Authorisation for the transport of goods within the territory of the
Union by a road transport undertaking established in Russia after
having determined that such transport is necessary for the purchase,
import or transport of pharmaceutical and medical products, whose
import, purchase and transport is allowed under Council Regulation No
833/2014.
Article
3ea(5)(b)
Authorisation for a vessel to access a EU port after having determined
that the access is necessary for the purchase, import or transport of
pharmaceutical and medical products, whose import, purchase and
transport is allowed under Council Regulation No 833/2014.
Article
5aa(3)(f):
Exemption for transactions which are necessary for the purchase,
import or transport of pharmaceutical and medical products, whose
import, purchase and transport is allowed under this Regulation, as
well as humanitarian purposes.
392
4. Is there a definition of ‘medical’ or pharmaceutical purposes’ as per the
exceptions under Article 2(3)(b), Article 2a(3)(b), Article 3k(5)(a)?
Last update: 1 February 2023
EU sanctions do not include a definition of ‘medical’ or ‘pharmaceutical purposes’. It is
for economic operator to assess, and prove, if the goods and technology under Article 2
and Article 2a are sold, supplied, transferred or exported to, or the related assistance and
services are provided for, a person, entity or body in Russia or for use in Russia for those
purposes. The economic operator retains responsibility in case the exported goods and
technology are not used for such purposes.
In the case of Article 3k(5)(a), it is for the NCA to assess, on a case-by-case basis, if
goods are sold, supplied, transferred or exported to, or the related assistance and services
is provided for, a person, entity or body in Russia or for use in Russia for those purposes.
This assessment should be conducted on the basis of the information submitted in the
request for derogation by the economic operator and on the basis of the NCA knowledge.
The recipient of an authorisation retains responsibility for complying with the terms and
conditions in the derogation.
It must be recalled that exceptions should be applied narrowly in order not to undermine
the goal of EU sanctions (see Point 3.8. Humanitarian exceptions, Commission Guidance
Note on the provision of humanitarian aid in compliance with EU restrictive measures
(sanctions))
75
. Economic operators can seek guidance from their NCA.
This said, the categories of ‘medical’ or ‘pharmaceutical purposes’ should encompass,
first and foremost, trade in goods and technology that fall under the scope of application
of the following EU legislation:
- Regulation (EU) 2017/745 (Medical Devices Regulation) and Regulation (EU)
2017/746 (In Vitro Diagnostic Devices);
- Directive 2001/83/EC (Directive on medicinal products for human use).
Subject to the assessment of the NCA and provided that the applicant has solid evidence
in relation to the medical or pharmaceutical purposes of the action, the exceptions at hand
may include:
- spare parts of and components to be assembled into medical devices;
- ingredients of and compounds to be further processed into medicines;
- medicinal products intended for research and development trials;
- intermediate products intended for further processing into medicinal products;
- machineries and equipment, including protective ones, that are strictly necessary
for the production of medicines, administration of medicinal products or use of
medicinal products.
75
C(2022) 4486 final available at
https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/business_economy_euro/banking_and_finance/documents/220630-humanitarian-aid-
guidance-note_en.pdf
393
Cosmetics, biocidal products, herbal medicines, food supplements and other borderline
products, as well as chemical substances other than ingredients of and compounds to be
further processed into medicinal products, and other goods, including if used in
healthcare facilities, do not have, in principle, medical or pharmaceutical purposes.
Veterinary medicinal products, as defined in Regulation (EU) 2019/6 of 11 December
2018 are not covered by the exceptions under Articles 2, 2a and 3k of Council Regulation
(EU) 833/2014. This is because those exceptions do not include the word “veterinary”;
therefore, they do not cover items for “medical” or “pharmaceutical” purposes
specifically for animal use (not human use).
5. Is there a definition of pharmaceutical and medical products as per the
exceptions under Articles 3l(4)(b), Article 3ea(5)(b) and Article 5aa(3)(f)?
Last update: 1 February 2023
EU sanctions do not include a definition of ‘pharmaceutical and medical products’. In the
cases concerning Article 3l(4)(b) and Article 3ea(5)(b), it is for the NCA to assess, on a
case-by-case basis, if the products transported by a road undertaking or vessels qualify as
pharmaceutical and medical products. This assessment should be conducted on the basis
of the information submitted in the request for derogation by the economic operator and
other information available. The recipient of a derogation retains responsibility for
complying with the terms and conditions of the authorisation. The NCA may also
authorise the entry into the EU of an empty road undertaking or vessel that can
demonstrate that the purpose of its entry into the EU is to transport back a good that is
assessed by the NCA as being pharmaceutical and medical product.
In case of Article 5aa(3)(f), it is for the economic operator to assess in the first place, and
prove, if the relevant transaction concerns pharmaceutical and medical products. The
economic operator retains responsibility in case the transaction does not concern those
products.
It must be recalled that exceptions should be applied narrowly in order not to undermine
the goal of EU sanctions (see Point 3.8. Humanitarian exceptions, Commission Guidance
Note on the provision of humanitarian aid in compliance with EU restrictive measures
(sanctions))
76
. Economic operators can seek guidance from their NCA.
This said, the categories of pharmaceutical and medical products should include first and
foremost products that fall under the scope of application of the following EU legislation:
- Regulation (EU) 2017/745 (Medical Devices Regulation) and Regulation (EU)
2017/746 (In Vitro Diagnostic Devices);
- Directive 2001/83/EC (Directive on medicinal products for human use).
Subject to the assessment of the NCA and provided that the applicant has solid evidence
these are medical or pharmaceutical products, the exemption at hand may include:
- spare parts of and components to be assembled into medical devices;
- ingredients of and compounds to be further processed into medicines;
- medicinal products intended for research and development trials; and
76
C(2022) 4486 final available at
https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/business_economy_euro/banking_and_finance/documents/220630-humanitarian-aid-
guidance-note_en.pdf
394
- intermediate products intended for further processing into medicinal products.
Cosmetics, biocidal products, herbal medicines and food supplements and other
borderline products, chemical substances other than ingredients of and compounds to be
further processed into medicinal products as well as other goods, including if used in
healthcare facilities, do not qualify, in principle, as pharmaceutical and medical products.
Veterinary medicinal products, as defined in Regulation (EU) 2019/6 of 11 December
2018 are not covered by the exceptions under 3l(4)(b), Article 3ea(5)(b) and Article
5aa(3)(f) of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014. This is because those exceptions do not
include the word “veterinary”; therefore, they do not cover pharmaceutical and medical
products specifically for animal use (not human use).
6. Who can grant authorisations under Article 3l(4)(b) and 3ea(5)(b)?
Last update: 29 July 2022
NCAs grant authorisations under Article 3l and 3ea. See, in this respect, sections Road
Transport and Access to EU ports of these FAQs.
7. Can a commercial company make use of an exemption/apply for a
derogation for humanitarian purposes, when it comes to medical or
pharmaceutical supplies/products?
Last update: 29 July 2022
Commercial companies should in principle avail themselves of the exceptions provided
for medical and pharmaceutical products and purposes, and not of the humanitarian
exception. These fall under different requirements and should not be considered
interchangeable. An authorisation for humanitarian purposes under EU sanctions can be
obtained only if the action is intended to provide assistance, relief and protection to
persons in need, in accordance with International Humanitarian Law and the principles of
humanity, neutrality, impartiality and independence
and that other relevant conditions,
are met and subject to the terms and conditions determined by the NCAs. Commercial
companies, such as manufacturers of medicinal products and medical devices, can benefit
from a derogation for humanitarian purposes.
However, since the core business of commercial companies is not humanitarian per se,
such companies must show that the concerned action has humanitarian purposes only.
The NCA must then assess on a case-by-case basis if the specific action has indeed
humanitarian purposes (namely whether such action is intended to provide assistance,
relief and protection to persons in need, in accordance with International Humanitarian
Law and the principles of humanity, neutrality, impartiality and independence). The fact
that in certain cases the provision of medical or pharmaceutical products can qualify as
humanitarian aid does not mean that every supply of them is inherently humanitarian.
NCAs and economic operators should also consider that exceptions should be applied
narrowly in order not to undermine the goal of EU sanctions (see Point 3.8. Humanitarian
exceptions, Commission Guidance Note on the provision of humanitarian aid in
compliance with EU restrictive measures (sanctions))
77
and that circumvention of
sanctions is prohibited.
77
C(2022) 4486 final available at
https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/business_economy_euro/banking_and_finance/documents/220630-humanitarian-aid-
guidance-note_en.pdf
395
8. The exemption under Article 2(3)(b) and Article 2a(3)(b) can apply under
the condition that the goods and technology are intended for non-military
use and for a non-military end user. What does that mean?
Last update: 29 July 2022
The exemptions in Articles 2(3) and 2a(3) allow exports of dual-use and advanced
technologies intended for humanitarian purposes, health emergencies and medical
purposes from the relevant restrictions, as long as such exports are destined for non-
military use and for a non-military end-user. Therefore, where the items are destined for
a civilian facility as the end-user, the exemption could apply unless there are reasonable
grounds to believe that the items could be diverted to a military end-use or end-user.
9. According to Article 3k(6), an NCAs can grant derogations under Article
3k(5) unless it has reasonable grounds to believe that the goods might have a
military end-use. What does that mean?
Last update: 29 July 2022
The term military end-use is addressed in Article 4(1)(b) of the Regulation
(EU) 2021/821 of the European Parliament and of the Council (Dual Use Regulation).
The fact that goods for medical or pharmaceutical purposes are sold, supplied, transferred
or exported to military hospitals in Russia or for the use in military hospitals in Russia
does not mean automatically that they are intended for a military end user.
10. How can a company verify if the goods and technology it is exporting for
medical or pharmaceutical purpose are subject to restrictions under Article
2, 2a or 3k?
Last update: 29 July 2022
Dual-use goods and technology subject to the restriction under Article 2 means the items
listed in Annex I to Dual Use Regulation.
Goods and technology subject to the restriction under Article 2a means the items listed in
Annex VII to Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014.
Goods subject to the restriction under Article 3k means the items listed in Annex XXIII
to Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014.
To ascertain if the goods and technology are subject to restrictions under Article 2, 2a or
3k, the company should check if the goods are classified under the 8-digit CN codes
included in the afore-mentioned annexes. For that, they can seek guidance from their
NCA. The Commission has also published a correlation table between the CN codes and
the dual use codes, extracted from the TARIC database. This table, compatible with the
harmonized System 2022
78
, is available on the public CIRCABC site “TARIC and Quota
data and information” under “reference documents”
79
.
78
http://www.wcoomd.org/en/topics/nomenclature/instrument-and-tools/hs-nomenclature-2022-edition/hs-nomenclature-2022-
edition.aspx
79
https://circabc.europa.eu/ui/group/0e5f18c2-4b2f-42e9-aed4-dfe50ae1263b
396
11. What does Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014 entail for EU economic
operators or economic operators doing business in the EU when exporting
medicinal or pharmaceutical products or providing financing or technical
assistance to natural or legal persons, entity or body in Russia or for use in
Russia?
Last update: 29 July 2022
Under Council Regulation (EU) No 269/2014, the EU has designated a number of
individuals and legal persons as subject to asset freezes and a prohibition to make funds
available. This means, inter alia, that it is prohibited for EU economic operators or
economic operators doing business in the EU to make funds or economic resources
available to designated persons or persons owned/controlled by them. Economic
resources encompass assets of every kind, whether tangible or intangible, movable or
immovable, which are not funds but may be used to obtain funds, goods or services; as
such, medicinal or pharmaceutical products can qualify as economic resources (see point
3, Syria chapter, Commission guidance note on the provision of humanitarian aid to fight
the Covid-19 pandemic in certain environments subject to EU restrictive measures
80
).
Note that for an asset to qualify as an ‘economic resource’, it is not necessary to prove
that it will be used to obtain funds (see Point 3.3. Prohibition to make funds and
economic resources available to designated persons or for their benefit, Commission
Guidance Note on the provision of humanitarian aid in compliance with EU restrictive
measures (sanctions))
81
. By way of example, this means that no further trade with those
persons is possible as of the moment of their designation. Economic operators should
therefore make sure that they take the necessary contractual measures to that end (Russia
FAQs, Section ‘Horizontal as well as Circumvention and Due diligence, Section
‘Individual financial measures’ and Section Execution of contracts and claims’).
Exceptions to this prohibition may however apply for exclusively humanitarian purposes
in Ukraine
82
.
80
C(2021) 5944 final
https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/business_economy_euro/banking_and_finance/documents/210813-humanitarian-aid-
guidance-note_en.pdf
81
C(2022) 4486 final available at
https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/business_economy_euro/banking_and_finance/documents/220630-humanitarian-aid-
guidance-note_en.pdf
82
See Article 2a of Council Regulation 269/2014.
397
14. NOTIFICATION AND AUTHORISATION
OF TANKER SALES
RELEVANT PROVISION: ARTICLE 3Q of COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
AS OF 19 FEBRUARY 2024
1. Does this provision prohibit the sale of oil tankers to Russia? What about
other third countries?
Last updated: 19 February 2024
This provision does not entail a straightforward ban on the sale or other ownership
transfer of tankers to Russia. It introduces transparency into these transactions to any
third country to address risks of evasion of the EU import ban on Russian crude oil or
petroleum products and of the G7+ Oil Price Cap.
The provision employs a two-pronged approach with notification and authorisation
requirements depending on the nationality/place of establishment of the buyer and the
use of the tanker:
(i) The tanker is sold to a natural or legal person, entity or body in Russia or for use in
Russia: the sale is prohibited unless it is authorised by the competent authority of a
Member State, at the conditions it deems appropriate (Article 3q, paragraphs 1 to 3).
(ii) The tanker is sold to a natural or legal person, entity or body from any third country
or for use in any third country, other than Russia: the sale is possible but must be
notified to the competent authority (Article 3q, paragraph 4).
Any sale or transfer of ownership after 5 December 2022 and prior to 19 December 2023
shall be notified to the competent authorities before 20 February 2024.
This measure seeks to introduce transparency into the sale of tankers, in particular
second-hand carriers, that could be used to evade the import ban on Russian crude oil or
petroleum products and the G7+ Oil Price Cap following the change of ownership. The
inclusion of this provision aims to shed light on transactions that could otherwise result
in the circumvention of these provisions, for example by facilitating the expansion of a
tanker fleet transporting Russian oil above the price cap.
2. What is meant by the ‘other transfer of ownership’ or ‘other arrangement
entailing a transfer of ownership’?
Last updated: 19 February 2024
The obligations set out in the article apply to any ‘sale and transfer of ownership’
(paragraphs 1 and 5 of Article 3q) and ‘other arrangement entailing a transfer of
ownership’ (paragraph 5 of Article 3q). Both expressions have the same meaning.
Transfer of ownership should be understood broadly, covering for instance situations
such as sale, barter, relinquishment, inheritance, interests in a trust or other similar legal
arrangement as well as any other sort of division of the ownership or transfer of title such
as a corporate restructuring. This broad interpretation aims at avoiding the circumvention
of the measure by hiding the genuine nature of the transaction.
398
3. To whom does the provision apply?
Last updated: 19 February 2024
This provision applies to any national of a Member State, natural person residing in a
Member State, and legal person, entity or body which is established in the Union. An EU
individual who owns, for instance through a third country company, a tanker registered
under a third country flag is subject to this obligation. This is in line with Article 13(c) of
Council Regulation 833/2014 which sets out the jurisdictional scope of the Regulation.
It is prohibited for EU operators to take part in any activities seeking to circumvent EU
sanctions, for instance by acting as a substitute for a natural or legal person subject to
Article 3q. The use of any intermediary to carry out the sale or transfer of ownership does
not relieve the EU natural or legal person from the authorisation or notification
obligations. For instance, circumvention can occur if an intermediary is used to carry out
an operation that, although apparently legitimate, has the sole purpose of neutralising the
effect of these obligations.
4. Does this provision only apply to the sale or other transfer of ownership of
EU-flagged vessels?
Last updated: 19 February 2024
No. This provision applies to the sale or other transfer of ownership of both EU and non-
EU flagged vessels that are owned by a national of a Member State, natural person
residing in a Member State, and legal person, entity or body which is established in the
Union.
5. Who should notify? What information should be shared?
Last updated: 19 February 2024
The notification can be done by the EU natural or legal person subject to the obligation,
as well as any person acting in the person’s name and/or on their behalf such as a lawyer,
registered agent, ship broker. The identity of the person for whom they are acting must be
clearly stated and all documentary evidence provided.
Such notification should contain the full identities of the owner, the seller (if different
from the owner) and the purchaser, where applicable the incorporation documents of the
seller and the purchaser including information details on the shareholding and
management, the identification documents of the vessel including the IMO ship
identification number of the tanker and the Call Sign of the tanker. It is also
recommended to include other relevant documents, such as the sale and purchase
agreement or information regarding or produced by the ship broker and escrow agent.
6. Which tankers are concerned?
Last updated: 19 February 2024
This provision covers tankers falling under HS code ex 8901 20 suited for the transport
of crude oil or petroleum products listed in Annex XXV. This provision applies where
the tanker could transport such products, irrespective of their effective future use. This
provision would not cover tankers that are suited for the transport of products such as
LNG or LPG.
399
Where a tanker could transport both petroleum products listed in Annex XXV as well as
other petroleum products that are not listed in this Annex, the sale or transfer of
ownership still falls under the scope of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014.
7. To which competent authority should an operator notify the sale or other
transfer of ownership?
Last updated: 19 February 2024
The list of competent authorities can be found in Annex I to Council Regulation (EU)
833/2014. The person should notify the authority of the Member State from which it is a
citizen, a resident or is established.
The Member State concerned shall inform the other Member States and the Commission
of any authorisation or notification within two weeks.
Member States are encouraged to inform their operators through adequate channels on
practical modalities of such notifications (indication of the authority to which sale should
be notified, creation of a standard form, etc).
8. At what conditions can a competent authority authorise the sale or other
transfer of ownership of tankers to a Russian person or for use in Russia?
Last updated: 19 February 2024
A competent authorities may authorise, under the conditions they deem appropriate, the
sale or other transfer of ownership of tankers for the transport of crude oil or petroleum
products listed in Annex XXV, falling under HS code ex 8901 20, whether or not
originating in the Union, to any natural or legal person, entity or body in Russia or for
use in Russia.
They may take into account the following elements regarding the purchaser: past and
current experience and track record in the maritime transport sector, ownership of the
vessel as well as its flag, classification society and insurance provider, information and
attestations from the shipbroker or escrow agent, management and shareholding
involvement, resources to operate and maintain the tanker, track record for sanctions
compliance as well as the intention to regularly access Russian territorial waters. For a
legal person, entity, or body, further elements such as the place of registration, date of
incorporation, content of the corporate documentation, activities and flagging of the
purchaser’s existing fleet (or lack thereof), ownership structure of the purchaser
including ultimate beneficial owners, identity of the shareholders and managers, etc. This
list is indicative only.
Where the competent authority has reasonable grounds to believe that the tanker would
be used to transport, or be re-exported to transport, Russian crude oil or petroleum
products listed in Annex XXV, for import into the Union (Article 3m) or for transport to
third countries above the G7+ Oil Price Cap (Article 3n), the national competent
authority should not grant the authorisation. This could be the case, for example, when
the national competent authority holds information (acquired through confidential or
public sources) suggesting that a party in a transaction subject to authorisation is engaged
in the circumvention of sanctions or that certain elements of the transactions are
suspicious (e.g. one or more of the parties cannot be identified or the corporate structure
is excessively complex). Conversely, and for instance, a competent authority can grant an
authorisation where it receives evidence that the buyer will transport Russian crude oil or
400
petroleum products in compliance with the G7+ Oil Price Cap or that it will access
Russia only to transport non-Russian crude oil.
9. How can a seller ascertain that its tanker is not being sold for “use in
Russia”?
Last updated: 19 February 2024
In order to comply with this provision, an operator selling or transferring ownership
should carry out the necessary due diligence to establish whether the buyer will use the
tanker is Russia.
A seller should seek this information from its counterpart with an explicit documented
inquiry. The seller may also make a declaration that, based on such evidence, it has
undertaken due diligence on the buyer of the tanker, and it is not aware of any reason
why the tanker would be used in Russia. Furthermore, the declaration should include an
assertion that the buyer or/and its ultimate beneficial owners are not subject to EU
sanctions.
Authorisations should be sought only for cases in which the due diligence has revealed
that the sale is to the benefit, directly or indirectly, to a Russian person or for use in
Russia. Where no such information has been collected, it is not necessary to request an
authorisation. A notification is sufficient. National competent authorities may reject such
requests.
10. Will an EU operator be held liable if the tanker it sold is subsequently used
in Russia and it had not requested an authorisation?
Last updated: 19 February 2024
The EU individual or entity selling or transferring ownership, as well as operators
participating in the sale or transfer of ownership such as a shipbroker or escrow agent,
should carry out the necessary due diligence to ensure compliance with EU sanctions.
Where the tanker is sold to a Russian person or is for use in Russia, sufficient evidence
must be provided to the national competent authority to prove that the tanker would not
be used in breach of the import ban on Russian crude oil or petroleum products and the
G7+ Oil Price Cap. If the EU operator knowingly and intentionally fails to conduct such
due diligence, this can be considered as participation in a circumvention scheme.
Article 10 of Regulation 833/2014 (non-liability clause) remains applicable i.e the sale of
a tanker by an EU operator shall not give rise to liability, if he/she did not know, and had
no reasonable cause to suspect, that the tanker sold to an operator in a third country
would be used in Russia.
11. Does the notification obligation apply retroactively?
Last updated: 19 February 2024
Article 3q, paragraph 5, provides that the sale or other transfer of ownership of tankers
concluded after 5 December 2022 and prior to 19 December 2023 should be notified to
the competent authorities by 20 February 2024 at the latest. It is the obligation of the EU
natural or legal person to trace back the sale or transfer or ownership and to collect all
relevant information to be shared with the competent authority. Such notification should
401
be made in line with the requirements set out in Article 3q, paragraph 4. Please refer to
FAQ 5 for further information.
Member States national authorities should raise awareness with relevant stakeholders on
the need to comply with such an obligation, including for the sales which occurred prior
to the adoption of the measures, up to 5 December 2022.
12. Does this provision cover long-term charterparties?
Last updated: 19 February 2024
It is not required to notify or seek authorisation for long-term charterparties. EU natural
and legal shipowners that charter tankers, directly or indirectly, must comply with EU
sanctions (Article 13 of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014). This includes bareboat
charterparties.
Where a tanker is long-term chartered, the EU natural and legal shipowner should carry
out the necessary due diligence to ascertain, in particular, compliance with the EU import
ban on Russian oil and the G7+ Oil Price Cap.
13. What are the notification obligations of Member States under this provision?
Last updated: 19 February 2024
The Member State receiving notifications and granting authorisations shall inform the
other Member States and the Commission of any authorisation granted under paragraph
2, and of any notification under paragraphs 4 and 5, within two weeks of the
authorisation or notification.
This information sharing shall support the detection instances of breach or circumvention
of this provision. This can facilitate the implementation and enforcement of the EU
import ban on Russian crude oil or petroleum products and of the G7+ Oil Price Cap, in
line with Article 3na, with a view to further identify vessels and entities of concern
carrying out one or more deceptive practices while transporting Russian crude oil and
petroleum products.
Any information provided or received in accordance should be used for the purposes for
which it was provided or received, including ensuring the effectiveness of the measure.
402
15. TARGETED VESSELS
RELATED PROVISION: ARTICLE 3S OF COUNCIL REGULATION 833/2014
FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS – AS OF 2 JULY 2024
1. Can a vessel targeted in Annex XLII laden with dangerous or polluting
goods at the date of targeting, such as oil, receive port access and services to
unload its cargo?
Last update: 2 July 2024
For reasons of maritime safety or for the urgent prevention or mitigation of an event
likely to have a serious and significant impact on human health and safety or the
environment, where a vessel targeted in Annex XLII is laden with dangerous or polluting
goods, such as oil, subject to the competent authorities assessment the vessel may
exceptionally benefit from the exemption in Article 3s paragraph 3 to receive port access
and services for a unique emergency port call for the offloading of the dangerous or
polluting goods on board at the date of the targeting of the vessel within a reasonable
time, and in any case not later than 30 days from the date of targeting.
Per Article 13 of Council Regulation (EU) 833/2014, the Regulation applies throughout
the territory of the Union, to any vessel under the jurisdiction of a Member State and to
any legal person, entity or body which is incorporated or constituted under the law of a
Member State. The competent authority of the EU operator involved in such operations
should be contacted for support.